body_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o pope_n let_v christian_n and_o catholic_n be_v all_o your_o title_n as_o to_o your_o religion_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n and_o avoid_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o §_o 31._o direct_v 11._o to_o this_o end_n overvalue_v not_o any_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n of_o your_o own_o or_o 11._o direct_v 11._o other_o for_o if_o once_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o ignorance_n of_o your_o own_o weakness_n have_v make_v you_o espouse_v some_o particular_a opinion_n as_o peculiar_o your_o own_o you_o will_v dote_v on_o the_o brat_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v think_v your_o conceit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o illuminate_v and_o necessary_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v as_o if_o man_n sincerity_n lie_v in_o the_o embrace_v of_o they_o and_o their_o salvation_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o then_o you_o will_v make_v a_o party_n for_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_v think_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o enemy_n to_o reformation_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o perhaps_o twenty_o year_n after_o experience_n may_v bring_v you_o to_o your_o wit_n and_o make_v you_o see_v either_o the_o falsehood_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o all_o those_o point_n which_o you_o make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o and_o than_o what_o comfort_n will_v you_o have_v in_o your_o persecution_n §_o 32._o direct_v 12._o obey_v not_o the_o solicitation_n of_o selfish_a passionate_a disputer_n bishop_n and_o divine_n fall_v 12._o direct_v 12._o out_o among_o themselves_o and_o then_o draw_v prince_n to_o own_o their_o quarrel_n when_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n will_v not_o serve_v have_v be_v the_o distraction_n division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v in_o with_o one_o of_o the_o party_n to_o bear_v out_o that_o by_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o other_o be_v lose_v himself_o in_o their_o contention_n will_v ruler_n let_v wrangle_a bishop_n and_o disputer_n alone_o and_o never_o lend_v they_o their_o sword_n to_o end_v their_o difference_n unless_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v endanger_v they_o will_v be_v weary_a of_o quarrel_v and_o will_v chide_v themselves_o friend_n and_o no_o such_o tragical_a consequent_n will_v follow_v as_o do_v when_o the_o sword_n interpose_v to_o suppress_v the_o discountenance_a party_n and_o to_o end_v their_o syllogism_n and_o wrangling_n in_o blood_n §_o 33._o direct_v 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o a_o uncharitable_a hurt_a spirit_n do_v prevail_v under_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a 13._o direct_v 13._o zeal_n as_o it_o do_v with_o james_n and_o john_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o have_v revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o their_o ministry_n to_o who_o christ_n say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o 55._o luke_n 9_o 55._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o christian_a zeal_n and_o a_o envious_a contentious_a censorious_a hurtful_a zeal_n be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 3._o throughout_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n §_o 34._o direct_v 14._o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o communion_n with_o each_o 14._o direct_v 14._o must_v be_v distinguish_v and_o a_o man_n must_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o catholic_n communion_n because_o by_o some_o tolerable_a difference_n he_o be_v uncapabable_a of_o communion_n with_o some_o particular_a church_n if_o a_o man_n be_v impenitent_a in_o any_o heresy_n or_o sin_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o christianity_n or_o godliness_n and_o so_o unfit_a for_o catholic_n communion_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o some_o particular_a church_n do_v impose_v any_o unnecessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o he_o dare_v not_o approve_v it_o or_o join_v in_o it_o be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n yea_o or_o if_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o one_o church_n through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o through_o any_o fall_n out_o between_o they_o and_o join_v to_o another_o that_o have_v a_o minister_n more_o suitable_a to_o his_o case_n these_o be_v not_o crime_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o ejection_n from_o catholic_n communion_n he_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v fit_a for_o communion_n with_o many_o other_o that_o give_v he_o no_o such_o occasion_n of_o difference_n or_o distaste_n without_o catholic_n principle_n persecution_n will_v not_o be_v avoid_v §_o 35._o direct_v 15._o let_v church_n union_n and_o communion_n be_v lay_v upon_o none_o but_o catholic_n term_n which_o 15._o direct_v 15._o be_v possible_a and_o fit_a for_o all_o to_o be_v agree_v in_o common_a reason_n will_v tell_v any_o impartial_a man_n that_o there_o church_n see_v my_o treatise_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_n and_o cath._n church_n can_v be_v no_o more_o effectual_a engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o raise_v contention_n and_o persecution_n than_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church-communion_n require_v such_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o member_n can_v consent_v to_o if_o any_o man_n know_v that_o my_o opinion_n be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n or_o of_o the_o dominican_n predetermination_n and_o he_o will_v make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n who_o subscribe_v not_o to_o these_o he_o unavoidable_o exclude_v i_o unless_o i_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o to_o believe_v nothing_o sound_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n if_o ever_o the_o church_n agree_v and_o christian_n be_v reconcile_v it_o must_v be_v by_o leave_v out_o all_o divide_v imposition_n and_o require_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n which_o all_o may_v not_o rational_o be_v expect_v to_o consent_v in_o now_o these_o catholic_n principle_n of_o communion_n must_v be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o such_o point_n of_o faith_n only_o as_o constitute_v christianity_n and_o which_o every_o upright_a christian_a hold_v and_o therefore_o only_a such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_n or_o profession_n which_o make_v we_o christian_n and_o not_o those_o other_o which_o only_o some_o strong_a christian_n believe_v or_o understand_v because_o the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o christ._n 2._o such_o point_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v agree_v in_o and_o not_o innovation_n which_o they_o never_o lâ—â—iaens_n sâ—e_v viâ—cent_n lâ—â—iaens_n practise_v or_o agree_v in_o for_o they_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o be_v better_a than_o we_o and_o no_o more_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o concord_n and_o communion_n than_o be_v to_o they_o 3._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o or_o other_o at_o least_o agree_v in_o for_o what_o reason_n can_v we_o have_v to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o agree_v in_o that_o which_o they_o never_o hitherto_o agree_v in_o 4._o such_o point_n as_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o agree_v in_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v exclude_v some_o true_a christian_n from_o our_o christian_a communion_n 5._o no_o point_n of_o worship_n much_o less_o of_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n good_a than_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o person_n who_o by_o dissent_v be_v like_o to_o be_v separate_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o who_o omission_n will_v not_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o this_o separation_n and_o division_n be_v like_a to_o do_v 6._o especial_o no_v such_o thing_n must_v be_v make_v necessary_a to_o communion_n as_o the_o most_o conscientious_a be_v ordinary_o fearful_a of_o and_o averse_a to_o and_o may_v be_v forbear_v without_o any_o great_a detriment_n to_o godliness_n §_o 36._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o catholic_n communion_n indeed_o require_v no_o more_o than_o you_o say_v object_n object_n but_o particular_a church_n may_v require_v more_o of_o their_o member_n for_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o a_o member_n of_o this_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o at_o all_o answ._n catholic_n communion_n be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o the_o term_n of_o it_o be_v such_o as_o all_o christian_n may_v agree_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v principal_o existent_a and_o exercise_v in_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v no_o existent_a christianity_n or_o faith_n which_o exi_v not_o in_o
when_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n knock_v at_o thy_o door_n thou_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o other_o company_n or_o other_o business_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o hear_v or_o will_v not_o open_v to_o he_o many_o a_o time_n he_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o hear_v and_o learn_v many_o a_o time_n he_o secret_o joge_v thy_o conscience_n and_o check_v thou_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v thou_o aside_o to_o consider_v sober_o about_o thy_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a state_n when_o the_o noise_n of_o foolish_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n or_o the_o busles_a of_o encumbr_v care_n and_o business_n have_v cause_v thou_o to_o stop_v thy_o ear_n and_o put_v he_o off_o and_o refuse_v the_o motion_n and_o if_o the_o abuse_a spirit_n of_o god_n depart_v and_o leave_v thou_o to_o thy_o belove_a mirth_n and_o business_n and_o to_o thyself_o it_o be_v but_o just_a and_o then_o thou_o will_v never_o have_v a_o serious_a effectual_a thought_n of_o heaven_n perhaps_o till_o thou_o have_v lose_v it_o nor_o a_o sober_a thought_n of_o hell_n till_o thou_o be_v in_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v some_o despair_a or_o some_o dull_a uneffectual_a thought_n §_o 2._o o_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n do_v not_o love_v thy_o pleasure_n or_o business_n so_o well_o as_o to_o refuse_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o come_v to_o offer_v thou_o great_a pleasure_n and_o to_o engage_v thou_o in_o a_o more_o important_a business_n o_o lay_v by_o all_o to_o hear_v a_o while_n what_o god_n and_o conscience_n have_v to_o say_v to_o thou_o they_o have_v great_a business_n with_o thou_o than_o any_o other_o that_o thou_o converse_a with_o they_o have_v better_a offer_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v hear_v from_o any_o of_o thy_o old_a companion_n if_o the_o devil_n can_v but_o take_v thou_o up_o a_o while_n with_o one_o pleasure_n one_o day_n and_o another_o business_n another_o day_n and_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o be_v slip_v unaware_o into_o damnation_n than_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n and_o have_v the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v win_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 3._o it_o be_v like_a thou_o set_v some_o limit_n to_o thy_o folly_n and_o purpose_a to_o do_v thus_o but_o a_o little_a while_n but_o when_o one_o pleasure_n wither_v the_o devil_n will_v provide_v a_o fresh_a one_o for_o thou_o and_o when_o one_o business_n be_v over_o which_o cause_v thou_o to_o pretend_v necessity_n another_o and_o another_o and_o another_o will_v succeed_v and_o thou_o will_v think_v thou_o have_v such_o necessity_n still_o till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o thou_o see_v too_o late_o how_o gross_o thou_o be_v deceive_v resolve_v therefore_o that_o whatever_o company_n or_o pleasure_n or_o business_n will_v divert_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v befool_v out_o of_o thy_o salvation_n nor_o take_v off_o from_o mind_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a if_o company_n plead_v a_o interest_n in_o thou_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v better_a company_n than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n if_o pleasure_n will_v detain_v thou_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o pâ—re_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n than_o thou_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o harken_v unto_o grace_n if_o business_n still_o pretend_v necessity_n inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a business_n than_o to_o prepare_v thy_o soul_n and_o thy_o account_n for_o judgement_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n than_o thy_o salvation_n if_o not_o let_v it_o not_o have_v the_o precedency_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a do_v that_o first_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v and_o let_v that_o stand_v by_o that_o may_v best_o be_v spare_v what_o will_v it_o profit_v thou_o to_o win_v all_o the_o world_n and_o lose_v thy_o soul._n at_o least_o if_o thou_o dare_v say_v that_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o business_n be_v better_a than_o heaven_n yet_o may_v they_o sometime_o be_v forbear_v while_o thou_o serious_o think_v of_o thy_o salvation_n direction_n 7._o if_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v be_v not_o a_o malicious_a or_o peevish_a enemy_n to_o those_o 7._o direct_v 7._o that_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v thou_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n or_o duty_n as_o if_o they_o do_v thou_o wrong_v or_o hurt_v §_o 1._o god_n work_v by_o instrument_n when_o he_o will_v convert_v a_o cornelius_n a_o peter_z must_v be_v send_v for_o and_o willing_o hear_v when_o he_o will_v recall_v and_o save_v a_o sinner_n he_o have_v usual_o some_o public_a minister_n or_o private_a friend_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o messenger_n of_o that_o search_a and_o convince_a truth_n which_o be_v fit_a to_o awaken_v they_o enlighten_v they_o and_o recover_v they_o if_o god_n furnish_v these_o his_o instrument_n with_o compassion_n to_o your_o soul_n and_o willingness_n to_o instruct_v you_o and_o you_o will_v take_v they_o for_o your_o enemy_n and_o pievish_o quarrel_v with_o they_o and_o contradict_v they_o and_o perhaps_o reproach_v they_o and_o do_v they_o a_o mischief_n for_o their_o good_a will_n what_o a_o inhuman_a barbarous_a course_n of_o ingratitude_n be_v this_o will_v you_o be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n do_v they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o gain_n or_o advantage_n by_o you_o or_o only_o to_o help_v your_o soul_n to_o heaven_n indeed_o if_o their_o endeavour_n do_v serve_v any_o ambitious_a 26._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 6._o &_o 11._o 23._o joel_n 1._o 9_o 13._o 2_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o mark_v 10_o 44._o matth._n 10._o 27._o â—uke_n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o design_n of_o their_o own_o to_o bring_v the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v do_v under_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n you_o have_v reason_n then_o to_o suspect_v their_o fraud_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n have_v purposely_o appoint_v his_o great_a church-officer_n to_o be_v but_o minister_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o save_v man_n as_o volunteer_n without_o any_o coercive_a power_n by_o the_o management_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n upon_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o those_o that_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n nor_o master_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o their_o servant_n in_o christ_n and_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n that_o so_o when_o ever_o we_o deliver_v our_o message_n to_o they_o they_o may_v see_v that_o we_o exercise_v not_o dominion_n over_o they_o and_o aim_v at_o no_o worldly_a honour_n or_o gain_v or_o advantage_n to_o ourselves_o but_o at_o the_o mere_a conversion_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v allow_v we_o to_o exercise_v authority_n as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n and_o to_o encumber_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n our_o doctrine_n will_v have_v be_v reject_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v come_v to_o they_o on_o this_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o we_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o and_o that_o we_o preach_v not_o for_o they_o but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o make_v a_o prize_n of_o they_o as_o the_o jesuit_n when_o they_o attempt_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o indian_n do_v still_o find_v this_o their_o great_a impediment_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n suppose_v they_o to_o pretend_v the_o gospel_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o subjugate_v they_o and_o their_o dominion_n to_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v now_o when_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o poor_a self-denying_a entreat_v ministry_n against_o who_o you_o can_v have_v none_o of_o these_o pretence_n to_o sloop_z to_o your_o foot_n with_o the_o most_o submissive_a entreaty_n that_o you_o will_v but_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o live_v you_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o your_o own_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n if_o you_o will_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o use_v they_o as_o your_o enemy_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v you_o you_o know_v they_o can_v hold_v their_o tithe_n and_o live_n by_o smooth_v and_o cold_a and_o general_a preach_n as_o well_o as_o by_o more_o faithful_a deal_n if_o not_o better_a you_o know_v they_o can_v get_v no_o worldly_a advantage_n by_o
that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n and_o for_o such_o work_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o till_o grace_n have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o as_o it_o do_v by_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n §_o 6._o tempt_v 3._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n be_v your_o father_n yea_o god_n john_n 8._o 39_o 41._o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o all_o infant_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 3._o direct_v 3._o part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o grace_n may_v indeed_o be_v put_v betimes_o into_o nature_n but_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a who_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a unholy_a show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a when_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v §_o 8._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v baptise_a and_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o grace_n confer_v §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o answ._n the_o ancient_n by_o baptism_n mean_v the_o internal_a and_o external_n act_v conjunct_a the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o soul_n deliver_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o include_v conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o holy_a but_o they_o that_o have_v only_o sacramental_a regeneration_n or_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v not_o for_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o water_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n if_o at_o present_a you_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a can_v you_o be_v save_v so_o §_o 10._o temp._n 5._o when_o this_o fail_v the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n or_o belief_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a 5._o direct_v 5._o unless_o â—â—_o be_v true_a to_o it_o read_v james_n 2._o against_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_v faith_n be_v the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v save_v â—y_a that_o which_o will_v condemn_v they_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o a_o wrong_a conversation_n by_o believe_v their_o duty_n instead_o of_o dâ—ing_v it_o and_o then_o presume_v that_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o their_o state_n iâ—_n good_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o faith_n §_o 12._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a person_n but_o vulgar_a unlearned_a 6._o tempt_v 6._o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o such_o high_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o they_o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unlearned_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o ungodly_a can_v psal._n 1._o 6._o holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n to_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v dead_a though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o health_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o need_v regenerate_v at_o first_o and_o as_o all_o body_n that_o live_v must_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o food_n &_o c._n â—o_o all_o soul_n that_o live_v do_v live_v upon_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o unlearned_a §_o 14._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n god_n be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a 7._o tempt_v 7._o this_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o but_o if_o god_n threaten_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n then_o be_v they_o necessary_a 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o be_v execute_v for_o god_n need_v not_o awe_v man_n by_o a_o lie_n he_o best_o know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o how_o far_o do_v you_o never_o read_v isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o psal._n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n be_v he_o not_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_v and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o do_v not_o merciful_a judge_n condemn_v malefactor_n be_v not_o angel_n make_v devil_n by_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o devil_n know_v this_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a for_o you_o §_o 16._o tempt_v 8._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o you_o both_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o fault_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o christ_n die_v so_o far_o for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o seal_v they_o a_o free_a 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o choice_n but_o will_v this_o save_v the_o ungodly_a obstinate_a refuser_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n rom._n 14._o 9_o luke_n 19_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 18._o tempt_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v hope_v well_o and_o to_o raise_v 9_o tempt_v 9_o doubt_n in_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o puzzle_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o despair_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o but_o be_v there_o so_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o between_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n
to_o hell_n that_o they_o can_v be_v know_v asunder_o have_v not_o christ_n teach_v we_o plain_o how_o to_o know_v they_o psal._n 1_o &_o 15._o 1_o john_n 3._o and_o bid_v we_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o if_o all_o man_n must_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o most_o must_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v but_o it_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o god_n make_v which_o deceive_v man_n shall_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o our_o everlasting_a joy_n or_o misery_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o our_o care_n and_o venture_v so_o regardless_o in_o the_o dark_a when_o it_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o time_n and_o all_o for_o to_o make_v it_o sure_a and_o what_o hurt_n can_v it_o do_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o own_o condition_n if_o you_o be_v indeed_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a discover_v it_o now_o in_o time_n and_o you_o have_v time_n to_o be_v recover_v you_o must_v despair_v of_o be_v save_v without_o conversion_n but_o that_o prevent_v absolute_a final_a despair_n whereas_o if_o you_o find_v not_o out_o your_o case_n till_o time_n be_v past_a than_o hope_n be_v past_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v you_o in_o endless_a desperation_n where_o he_o will_v §_o 20._o tempt_v 10._o if_o this_o prevail_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v seek_v to_o carry_v it_o by_o noise_n instead_o of_o reason_n 10._o tempt_v 10._o and_o will_v seek_v to_o keep_v you_o in_o jovial_a merry_a voluptuous_a company_n that_o shall_v plead_v by_o pot_n and_o play_n and_o pleasure_n and_o shall_v daily_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o godliness_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a with_o scorn_n as_o a_o company_n of_o fanatic_a hypocrite_n §_o 21._o direct_v 10._o but_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v but_o the_o rage_n of_o fool_n that_o speak_v of_o what_o they_o never_o understand_v 11._o direct_v 10._o see_v prov._n 13._o 20_o prâ—v_n â—8_o â—_o ephes._n 5._o 7._o 11._o do_v they_o ever_o try_v the_o way_n they_o speak_v against_o be_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v before_o god_n himself_o will_v they_o not_o â—at_a their_o word_n at_o last_v themselves_o will_v their_o merry_a life_n last_o always_o do_v they_o die_v as_o merry_o as_o they_o live_v and_o bring_v off_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o promise_v to_o bring_v off_o you_o he_o that_o will_v be_v cheat_v of_o his_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v his_o god_n for_o the_o rant_a scorn_n of_o a_o distract_a sinner_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v damn_v §_o 22._o tempt_v 11._o next_o be_n tell_v they_o that_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o tedious_a that_o if_o they_o shall_v begin_v 11._o tempt_v 11._o they_o shall_v never_o endure_v to_o hold_v on_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o try_v it_o §_o 23._o direct_v 11._o but_o this_o pretence_n be_v compound_v of_o wickedness_n and_o madness_n what_o but_o a_o wicked_a 11._o direct_v 11._o heart_n can_v make_v it_o so_o hard_a a_o thing_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n and_o seek_v of_o eternal_a life_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a life_n than_o drink_v and_o roar_v and_o game_n and_o fool_v away_o time_n in_o vain_a or_o than_o the_o enjoy_n of_o all_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o sick_a distemper_a heart_n against_o it_o that_o nauseat_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v most_o delightful_a when_o grace_n have_v change_v your_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o other_o can_v hold_v on_o in_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v as_o they_o be_v for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o why_o may_v not_o you_o god_n will_v help_v you_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v you_o your_o encouragement_n be_v innumerable_a the_o hardness_n be_v most_o at_o first_o it_o be_v the_o long_o the_o easy_o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v hard_a be_v it_o not_o necessary_a be_v hell_n easy_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o it_o and_o will_v not_o heaven_n pay_v for_o all_o your_o cost_n and_o labour_n will_v you_o sit_v down_o in_o desperation_n and_o resolve_v to_o let_v your_o salvation_n go_v upon_o such_o silly_a bugbear_n word_n as_o these_o §_o 24._o tempt_v 12._o next_o the_o devil_n endeavour_n will_v be_v to_o find_v they_o so_o much_o employment_n with_o 12._o tempt_v 12._o worldly_a care_n or_o hope_n or_o business_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v serious_a about_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n §_o 25._o direct_v 12._o but_o this_o be_v a_o snare_n though_o frequent_o prevalent_a yet_o so_o irrational_a and_o against_o so_o 12._o direct_v 12._o many_o warning_n and_o witness_n even_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n either_o first_o or_o last_o at_o conversion_n or_o at_o death_n that_o he_o who_o after_o all_o this_o will_v neglect_v his_o god_n and_o his_o salvation_n because_o he_o have_v worldly_a thing_n to_o mind_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o his_o choice_n and_o have_v no_o better_o help_v or_o portion_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o necessity_n and_o distress_n of_o this_o sin_n i_o have_v speak_v afterward_o chap._n 4._o part._n 6._o §_o 26._o tempt_v 13._o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v convert_v the_o devil_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o keep_v you_o from_o 13._o tempt_v 13._o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n of_o those_o who_o holiness_n and_o instruction_n may_v convince_v and_o strengthen_v you_o and_o especial_o from_o a_o lively_a convince_a minister_n and_o to_o cast_v you_o under_o some_o dead_a heart_a minister_n and_o society_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a though_o it_o be_v to_o your_o loss_n or_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o 13._o direct_v 13._o world_n live_v under_o a_o search_a heavenly_a teacher_n and_o in_o the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v resolve_v for_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a heart_n indeed_o that_o feel_v not_o the_o need_n of_o such_o assistance_n and_o be_v not_o the_o better_a for_o it_o when_o they_o have_v it_o if_o ever_o you_o be_v fair_a for_o heaven_n and_o like_a to_o be_v convert_v it_o will_v be_v among_o such_o help_n as_o these_o §_o 28._o tempt_v 14._o but_o one_o of_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o satan_n be_v by_o make_v their_o sin_n exceed_v 14._o tempt_v 14._o pleasant_a to_o they_o for_o the_o gain_n or_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o increase_a the_o violence_n of_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n and_o lust_n and_o make_v they_o so_o much_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v leave_v it_o like_o the_o thirst_n of_o a_o man_n in_o a_o burn_a favour_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v for_o cold_a drink_n though_o it_o will_v kill_v he_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o appetite_n conquer_a reason_n so_o we_o see_v many_o drunkard_n fornicator_n worldling_n that_o be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o their_o sin_n that_o come_v on_o it_o what_o will_v they_o will_v have_v it_o though_o they_o have_v hell_n with_o it_o §_o 29._o direct_v 14._o against_o this_o temptation_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v what_o i_o have_v say_v after_o chap._n 4._o 14._o direct_v 14._o part._n 7._o &_o chap._n 3._o direct_v 6._o &_o 8._o o_o that_o poor_a sinner_n know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o much_o love_n be_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n so_o sweet_a a_o thing_n to_o you_o and_o be_v you_o so_o indifferent_a to_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v these_o less_o amiable_a do_v you_o foresee_v what_o both_o will_v be_v at_o last_o will_v your_o sin_n seem_v better_a than_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n when_o you_o be_v die_v o_o be_v not_o so_o in_o love_n with_o damn_v folly_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o beast_n as_o for_o it_o to_o despise_v the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o delight_n §_o 30._o tempt_v 15._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o reproach_n 15._o tempt_v 15._o and_o suffer_v which_o usual_o fall_v upon_o the_o godly_a if_o god_n do_v strike_v every_o notorious_a sinner_n dead_a in_o the_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v or_o strike_v he_o blind_a or_o dumb_a or_o lame_a or_o inflict_v present_o some_o such_o judgement_n than_o many_o will_v fear_v he_o and_o forbear_v their_o sin_n but_o when_o they_o see_v no_o man_n prosper_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o holy_a seed_n and_o that_o sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v then_o be_v their_o heart_n set_v in_o they_o
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
to_o hear_v a_o atheist_n prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n you_o may_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a long_o before_o you_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v or_o study_v controversy_n hereupon_o for_o nothing_o be_v so_o false_a or_o bad_a which_o a_o wanton_a or_o wicked_a wit_n may_v not_o put_v a_o plausible_a gloss_n upon_o and_o your_o raw_a unfurnished_a understanding_n will_v scarce_o be_v able_a to_o see_v through_o the_o pretence_n or_o escape_v the_o cheat_n when_o you_o can_v answer_v the_o argument_n of_o seducer_n you_o will_v find_v they_o leave_v a_o doubt_v in_o your_o mind_n for_o you_o know_v not_o how_o plain_a the_o answer_n of_o they_o be_v to_o wise_a man_n and_o though_o you_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v it_o in_o due_a order_n and_o as_o you_o be_v able_a and_o stay_v till_o your_o furnish_a mind_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o trial_n if_o you_o will_v need_v read_v before_o you_o know_v your_o letter_n or_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n author_n before_o you_o can_v read_v english_a you_o will_v but_o become_v ridiculous_a in_o your_o undertake_n §_o 2._o ii_o when_o you_o do_v come_v to_o small_a controvert_v point_n let_v they_o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n in_o many_o day_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o private_a christian_n by_o that_o time_n you_o have_v well_o learned_a the_o more_o necessary_a truth_n and_o practise_v daily_o the_o more_o necessary_a duty_n you_o will_v find_v that_o there_o will_v be_v but_o little_a time_n to_o spare_v for_o lesser_a controversy_n opinionist_n that_o spend_v most_o of_o their_o time_n in_o study_v and_o talk_v of_o such_o point_n do_v steal_v that_o time_n from_o great_a matter_n and_o therefore_o from_o god_n and_o from_o themselves_o better_a work_n be_v undo_v the_o while_n and_o they_o that_o here_o lie_v out_o their_o chief_a zeal_n divert_v their_o zeal_n from_o thing_n more_o necessary_a and_o turn_v their_o natural_a heat_n into_o a_o favour_n §_o 3._o iii_o the_o essential_a necessary_a truth_n of_o your_o religion_n must_v imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o your_o heart_n and_o must_v dwell_v there_o continual_o and_o you_o must_v live_v upon_o they_o as_o your_o bread_n and_o drink_v and_o daily_o necessary_a food_n all_o other_o point_n must_v be_v study_v in_o subserviency_n to_o those_o all_o lesser_a duty_n must_v be_v use_v as_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o of_o a_o humble_a heavenly_a mind_n the_o article_n of_o your_o creed_n and_o point_n of_o catechism_n be_v fountain_n ever_o run_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v both_o plentiful_a and_o solid_a nourishment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o these_o great_a substantial_a point_n afford_v to_o know_v god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n with_o the_o part_n and_o method_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o must_v be_v the_o daily_a exercise_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o these_o must_v he_o be_v continual_o exercise_v you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 6._o 1._o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o by_o leave_v he_o mean_v not_o pass_v over_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v with_o they_o and_o be_v past_o they_o but_o his_o leave_v at_o that_o time_n to_o discourse_n of_o they_o or_o his_o suppose_v they_o teach_v already_o though_o he_o lay_v not_o the_o foundation_n again_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o pluck_v it_o up_o 2._o by_o principles_n he_o mean_v the_o first_o point_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v and_o practise_v and_o indeed_o regeneration_n and_o baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o contain_z much_o more_o especial_o to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o paul_n call_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n 1_o cor._n 12._o &_o 13._o 3._o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n be_v not_o by_o cease_v to_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n but_o by_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o perfect_v our_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n the_o point_n that_o opinionist_n call_v high_a and_o think_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o their_o growth_n and_o advancement_n in_o understanding_n be_v usual_o but_o some_o small_a less_o necessary_a truth_n if_o not_o some_o uncertain_a doubtful_a question_n mark_v well_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 4._o &_o 6._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 23._o tit._n 3._o 9_o compare_v with_o john_n 17._o 3._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o john_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o &_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o 2._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 14._o james_n 2._o &_o 3._o 1._o direct_v 5._o be_v very_o thankful_a for_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o your_o conversion_n but_o yet_o overvalue_n not_o your_o 5._o direct_v 5._o first_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n or_o holiness_n but_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o but_o in_o your_o infancy_n and_o must_v expect_v your_o growth_n and_o ripeness_n as_o the_o consequent_a of_o time_n and_o diligence_n §_o 1._o you_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v more_o glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a grace_n than_o if_o you_o have_v be_v make_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a nature_n and_o entitle_v you_o to_o more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n see_v my_o sermon_n call_v right_o rejoice_v on_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10._o 20._o christ_n will_v warrant_v you_o to_o rejoice_v though_o enemy_n envy_v you_o and_o repine_v both_o at_o your_o victory_n and_o triumph_n if_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n at_o your_o conversion_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n you_o shall_v be_v glad_a yourselves_o if_o the_o prodigal_n father_n will_n needs_o have_v the_o best_a robe_n and_o ring_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o fat_a calf_n kill_v and_o the_o music_n to_o attend_v the_o feast_n that_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o be_v merry_a luke_n 15._o 23._o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o the_o prodigal_a son_n himself_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o small_a share_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o brother_n repine_v §_o 2._o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o think_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o first_o endowment_n to_o be_v great_a than_o it_o pecco_fw-it fear_n be_v a_o cautelous_a preserve_a grace_n i_o airt_v say_v of_o cleanthes_n cum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la probro_fw-la illi_fw-la daretur_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la timidus_fw-la at_o ideo_fw-la inquit_fw-la parum_fw-la pecco_fw-it be_v grace_n imitate_v nature_n in_o beginning_n usual_o with_o small_a degree_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n by_o leisurely_o proceed_v we_o be_v not_o new_o bear_v in_o a_o state_n of_o manhood_n as_o adam_n be_v create_v though_o those_o text_n that_o liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n and_o to_o a_o little_a leaven_n matth._n 13._o 31_o 33._o be_v principal_o mean_v of_o the_o small_a beginning_n and_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o church_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a also_o of_o his_o grace_n or_o kingdom_n in_o the_o soul._n our_o first_o stature_n be_v but_o to_o be_v new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o note_v here_o that_o the_o new_a birth_n bring_v forth_o but_o babe_n but_o growth_n be_v by_o degree_n by_o feed_v on_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o heart_n as_o seed_v into_o the_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o seed_n use_v not_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o blade_n and_o fruit_n to_o ripeness_n in_o a_o day_n §_o 3._o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o some_o man_n as_o paul_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n than_o many_o other_o have_v at_o their_o full_a growth_n for_o god_n be_v free_a in_o the_o give_n of_o his_o own_o and_o may_v give_v more_o or_o less_o as_o please_v himself_o but_o yet_o in_o paul_n himself_o
that_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a of_o increase_n to_o the_o last_o and_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n at_o first_o be_v as_o rare_a as_o his_o great_a measure_n at_o last_o in_o his_o full_a growth_n be_v rare_a and_o scarce_o to_o be_v expect_v now_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n at_o first_o to_o any_o now_o as_o possible_o he_o may_v yet_o their_o measure_n of_o gift_n be_v never_o great_a at_o first_o unless_o they_o have_v acquire_v or_o receive_v they_o before_o conversion_n if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n of_o great_a part_n and_o understanding_n which_o by_o study_n and_o other_o help_n he_o have_v attain_v before_o no_o wonder_n if_o that_o man_n when_o his_o part_n be_v sanctify_v be_v able_a in_o knowledge_n the_o first_o day_n for_o he_o have_v it_o before_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o but_o if_o grace_n find_v a_o man_n ignorant_a unlearned_a and_o of_o mean_a ability_n he_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v sudden_o lift_v up_o to_o great_a understanding_n and_o high_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n by_o grace_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v not_o give_v now_o by_o sudden_a infusion_n as_o gift_n be_v extraordinary_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n you_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o experience_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o any_o gain-say_a look_v about_o you_o and_o observe_v whether_o those_o that_o be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n do_v obtain_v it_o by_o infusion_n in_o a_o moment_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o diligent_a study_n by_o slow_a degree_n though_o i_o know_v god_n bless_v some_o man_n study_n more_o than_o other_o name_n one_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o great_a understanding_n but_o by_o mean_n and_o labour_n and_o slow_a degree_n or_o that_o know_v any_o truth_n in_o nature_n or_o divinity_n but_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o study_v for_o 〈…〉_o e_o result_v of_o what_o he_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o person_n that_o be_v proud_a of_o his_o knowledge_n must_v confess_v that_o 〈…〉_o i_o to_o it_o in_o this_o way_n himself_o §_o 5._o but_o you_o will_v ask_v what_o then_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n which_o the_o pecco_fw-it scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n have_v not_o our_o understand_a need_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n â—r_o will_v fâ—r_v liâ—e_z answ._n yes_o no_o doubt_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v 1._o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o cause_v they_o infallible_o to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v not_o that_o way_n of_o ordinary_a illumination_n now_o 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n assi_v we_o in_o our_o hear_n read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v come_v by_o diligence_n to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o it_o but_o do_v not_o give_v we_o that_o understanding_n without_o hear_v read_v or_o study_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v rom._n 10._o it_o bless_v the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o we_o but_o bless_v we_o not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o mean_n 3._o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n who_o have_v hear_v and_o notional_o understand_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o piercing_o and_o effectual_o and_o practical_o which_o before_o he_o know_v but_o notional_o and_o uneffectual_o so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v now_o become_v powerful_a and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n sanctify_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o principal_a work_n of_o save_a illumination_n not_o by_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o heaven_n without_o mean_n but_o by_o open_v the_o heart_n that_o through_o the_o mean_v it_o may_v take_v in_o that_o knowledge_n deep_o which_o other_o have_v but_o notional_o and_o in_o a_o dead_a opinion_n and_o by_o make_v our_o knowledge_n clear_a and_o quick_a and_o powerful_a to_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o rule_v the_o life_n 4._o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctifi_v all_o that_o notional_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v before_o their_o renovation_n all_o their_o learning_n and_o part_n be_v now_o make_v subservient_fw-fr to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n and_o turn_v into_o their_o proper_a channel_n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v by_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n possess_v it_o with_o such_o a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n as_o be_v a_o wonderful_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o our_o study_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o further_a knowledge_n experience_n tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o help_n it_o be_v to_o knowledge_n to_o have_v a_o constant_a love_n delight_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v know_v all_o these_o way_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o â—nlightner_n of_o believer_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o direction_n will_v have_v direful_a effect_n which_o i_o will_v name_v that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o necessity_n of_o avoid_v they_o §_o 6._o 1._o if_o you_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v present_o man_n of_o great_a understanding_n and_o ability_n and_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d t_o 〈…〉_o r_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—_o â—â—ur_n young_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d while_o you_o be_v young_a beginner_n and_o but_o new_a bear_v babe_n you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o sâ—are_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o into_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o pride_n yea_o a_o pride_n of_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o pride_n yea_o and_o a_o pride_n of_o that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o which_o be_v most_o foolish_a pride_n mark_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n when_o he_o forbid_v to_o choose_v a_o young_a beginner_n in_o religion_n to_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n that_o be_v a_o young_a raw_a christian_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o or_o besot_v with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n why_o be_v young_a beginner_n more_o in_o danger_n of_o this_o than_o 2._o qui_fw-la dâ—sâ—ipulum_fw-la â—udem_fw-la &_o clatum_fw-la habet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ventum_fw-la adverâ—â—â—â—â—mine_fw-la navigate_fw-la seâ—pentem_fw-la nutrit_fw-la aconitum_n â—â—colit_fw-la hostem_fw-la doâ—â—_n pâ—â—_n arch_n dial._n 41._o li._n 2._o other_o christian_n one_o will_v think_v their_o infancy_n shall_v be_v conscious_a of_o its_o own_o infirmity_n but_o paul_n know_v what_o he_o say_v it_o be_v 1._o partly_o because_o the_o suddenness_n of_o their_o change_n come_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v before_o do_v amaze_v they_o and_o transport_v they_o and_o make_v they_o think_v they_o be_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o much_o more_o to_o be_v attain_v like_o the_o beggar_n that_o have_v a_o hundred_o pound_n give_v he_o have_v never_o see_v the_o hundred_o part_n before_o imagine_v that_o he_o have_v as_o much_o money_n as_o the_o king_n 2._o and_o it_o be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v not_o knowledge_n enough_o to_o know_v how_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o yet_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture-difficulty_n and_o the_o knot_n in_o school-divinity_n nor_o the_o hard_a case_n of_o conscience_n whereas_o one_o seven_o year_n painful_a study_n will_v tell_v they_o of_o many_o hundred_o difficulty_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n study_v more_o will_v clothe_v they_o with_o shame_n and_o humility_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o lamentable_a darkness_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v also_o because_o the_o devil_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n lay_v this_o net_n to_o entrap_v young_a convert_v it_o be_v the_o way_n in_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a hope_n 2._o your_o hasty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o goodness_n or_o ability_n will_v make_v you_o presumptuous_a of_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o venture_v upon_o dangerous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o ruin_v you_o will_v think_v you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a but_o you_o may_v venture_v into_o the_o company_n of_o papist_n or_o any_o heretic_n or_o deceiver_n or_o read_v their_o book_n or_o be_v present_a at_o their_o worship_n and_o i_o confess_v you_o may_v escape_v but_o it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o and_o god_n may_v leave_v you_o to_o show_v you_o all_o that_o be_v in_o your_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 32._o 31_o 25_o 26._o 3._o and_o your_o overvalue_v your_o first_o grace_n will_v make_v you_o too_o secure_a when_o your_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o holy_a
and_o pardon_v holiness_n and_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o other_o which_o now_o will_v thou_o prefer_v if_o the_o devil_n have_v more_o to_o give_v thou_o and_o bidâ—â—r_v â—â—r_z thou_o than_o christ_n let_v he_o take_v thou_o §_o 27._o tempt_v 2_o the_o tempter_n labour_v to_o keep_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n out_o of_o sight_n that_o they_o 2._o tempt_v 2._o 〈…〉_o t_o the_o splendour_n of_o his_o bait_n and_o to_o hide_v those_o potent_a reason_n from_o they_o by_o which_o they_o may_v eaâ—â—ly_o râ—pâ—l_v the_o temptation_n so_o that_o though_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o sure_a and_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v nâ—ne_v of_o they_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o use_v when_o the_o temptation_n come_v so_o that_o to_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o as_o nothing_o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o unbelief_n and_o inconsiderateness_n §_o 28._o direct_v 2._o live_v by_o faith_n see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o direct_v 2._o dwell_v within_o you_o and_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v place_v all_o on_o heaven_n and_o that_o these_o be_v â—our_n very_a life_n and_o business_n and_o than_o you_o will_v always_o have_v that_o at_o hand_n which_o may_v refel_v the_o tempter_n a_o heart_n take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o christ_n converse_v in_o heaven_n be_v always_o fortify_v and_o prepare_v to_o meet_v every_o temptation_n with_o abhorrence_n let_v your_o soul_n be_v still_o possess_v with_o as_o constant_a apprehension_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o danger_n of_o sin_v the_o presence_n authority_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o wrong_a that_o sin_n do_v he_o the_o hurt_n it_o do_v ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o what_o it_o do_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o you_o have_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o poison_n and_o then_o the_o tempter_n will_v not_o speed_v §_o 29._o tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o see_v himself_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o in_o the_o temptation_n as_o the_o angler_n keep_v himself_o behind_o the_o bush_n and_o the_o fowler_n hide_v himself_o from_o the_o bird_n or_o else_o they_o will_v fear_v and_o fly_v and_o escape_v so_o do_v the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o art_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o sinner_n observation_n that_o the_o delude_a soul_n shall_v little_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o near_o he_o and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o business_n if_o the_o ambitious_a or_o covetous_a worlding_n see_v the_o devil_n offer_v he_o the_o bait_n and_o hear_v he_o say_v all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o he_o will_v have_v the_o small_a list_n to_o take_v the_o bait_n if_o the_o devil_n appear_v to_o the_o whoremonger_n and_o bring_v he_o his_o whore_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o his_o filthiness_n it_o will_v cool_v his_o lust_n or_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o drunkard_n and_o present_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o will_v have_v but_o little_a list_n to_o drink_v if_o the_o proud_a and_o the_o malicious_a see_v the_o devil_n at_o their_o back_n rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o put_v they_o on_o it_o may_v affright_v they_o half_o into_o their_o wit_n therefore_o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o they_o it_o be_v such_o a_o friend_n or_o such_o a_o neighbour_n or_o gentleman_n or_o minister_v or_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o devil_n till_o the_o fish_n be_v catch_v and_o the_o bird_n be_v in_o the_o net_n and_o then_o the_o author_n of_o all_o appear_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o away_o without_o any_o concealment_n §_o 30._o direct_v 3._o mark_v but_o the_o tendency_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v 3._o direct_v 3._o the_o author_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o god_n and_o against_o your_o everlasting_a happiness_n who_o else_o be_v it_o that_o will_v so_o abuse_v your_o reason_n to_o prefer_v thing_n temporal_a before_o thing_n eternal_a and_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o corruptible_a flesh_n before_o the_o interest_n of_o immortal_a soul_n who_o else_o so_o contradict_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v god_n warning_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o who_o it_o be_v take_v every_o temptation_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o messenger_n as_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o devil_n stand_v by_o and_o make_v the_o motion_n to_o thou_o and_o hear_v himself_o exhort_v thou_o to_o the_o sin_n suppose_v you_o see_v he_o conduct_v you_o to_o the_o whore-house_n the_o playhouse_n the_o alehouse_n and_o make_v you_o entertainment_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o game_n how_o then_o will_v you_o take_v it_o and_o what_o will_v you_o do_v will_v you_o go_v and_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o precise_a preacher_n that_o will_v hinder_v you_o and_o will_v you_o take_v the_o devil_n part_n no_o nature_n have_v possess_v you_o with_o a_o fear_n of_o he_o and_o a_o enmity_n to_o he_o use_v it_o for_o your_o safety_n it_o can_v be_v good_a for_o you_o that_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o foul_a face_n to_o appear_v to_o you_o in_o than_o ever_o yet_o you_o see_v when_o you_o have_v do_v his_o work_n and_o be_v where_o he_o will_v have_v you_o o_o know_v with_o who_o you_o have_v to_o do_v §_o 31._o tempt_v 4._o the_o tempter_n be_v most_o careful_a also_o to_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o temptation_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v but_o shall_v have_v nothing_o in_o sight_n but_o the_o bait_n which_o they_o desire_v the_o angler_n do_v not_o only_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o fish_n but_o also_o his_o rod_n and_o line_n and_o hook_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v the_o fowler_n cover_v his_o net_n so_o that_o either_o the_o fish_n and_o bird_n shall_v not_o see_v the_o snare_n or_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v there_o lay_v for_o so_o when_o the_o bait_n of_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n be_v present_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o fornicator_n gamester_n proud_a or_o covetous_a they_o shall_v not_o see_v what_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v now_o and_o what_o a_o game_n he_o be_v play_v for_o their_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v the_o connexion_n that_o there_o be_v between_o the_o pleasure_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o threaten_a and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n when_o judas_n be_v bargain_v with_o the_o pharisee_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o he_o drive_v on_o the_o match_n §_o 32._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a and_o suspicious_a blindness_n or_o fool-hardiness_n will_v lead_v you_o into_o the_o snare_n 4._o direct_v 4._o be_v wise_a that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o tendency_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v present_v to_o your_o thought_n and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o perceive_v a_o danger_n be_v suspicious_a and_o cautelous_a that_o you_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n and_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o avoid_v the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_n when_o it_o be_v hell_n that_o you_o fear_v come_v not_o too_o near_o play_v not_o as_o the_o fly_n about_o the_o candle_n salvation_n be_v necessary_a but_o preferment_n or_o wealth_n or_o liberty_n or_o credit_n or_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o you_o prove_v all_o thing_n flatter_v not_o yourselves_o into_o the_o snare_n by_o foolish_a hope_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n as_o the_o flesh_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v rather_o than_o as_o they_o be_v it_o no_o danger_n appear_v turn_v up_o all_o cover_n and_o search_v and_o see_v that_o none_o be_v hide_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o gun-powder-plot_n and_o mine_n which_o may_v blow_v you_o up_o before_o you_o be_v aware_a not_o only_o lawfullness_n and_o indifferency_n but_o great_a good_a be_v the_o pretence_n for_o great_a evil_n §_o 33._o tempt_v 5._o it_o be_v the_o tempter_n care_n to_o bring_v the_o tempt_a object_n near_o enough_o or_o draw_v the_o â—â—nner_n 5._o tempt_v 5._o near_o enough_o to_o it_o the_o net_n must_v come_v to_o the_o fish_n or_o the_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n the_o distant_a fire_n will_v not_o burn_v the_o wâ—â—d_n the_o devil_n chief_a confidence_n be_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n which_o work_v strongly_a at_o hand_n if_o he_o get_v the_o drunkard_n into_o the_o alehouse_n and_o show_v he_o the_o cup_n he_o have_v half_o conquer_v he_o already_o but_o if_o he_o â—e_v scrupulous_a and_o
feed_v the_o poor_a and_o give_v thy_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o will_v profit_v thou_o nothing_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o love_n thou_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o thou_o can_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v to_o admiration_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o knowledge_n and_o have_v faith_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o have_v not_o love_n thou_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thou_o have_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o want_v that_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n and_o life_n of_o all_o come_v then_o and_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o resolve_v now_o to_o offer_v he_o thy_o heart_n he_o ask_v thou_o for_o nothing_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o it_o be_v not_o for_o riches_n and_o land_n that_o he_o seek_v to_o thou_o for_o then_o the_o poor_a may_v say_v as_o peter_n silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o none_o give_v he_o but_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v and_o it_o suffice_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o pollute_a sinful_a heart_n but_o give_v it_o he_o and_o he_o will_v make_v it_o clean_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unkind_a heart_n that_o have_v stand_v out_o too_o long_o but_o give_v it_o he_o yet_o and_o he_o will_v pardon_v and_o accept_v it_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a heart_n but_o give_v it_o he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v its_o worth_n only_o see_v that_o you_o give_v it_o he_o entire_o and_o unreserved_o for_o he_o will_v not_o bargain_n with_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o thy_o heart_n between_o they_o a_o half_a heart_n and_o a_o hollow_a heart_n that_o be_v but_o lend_v he_o till_o fleshly_a interest_n or_o necessity_n shall_v call_v for_o it_o again_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v only_o resign_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v but_o consent_v that_o thy_o heart_n be_v his_o and_o entire_o and_o absolute_o he_o and_o he_o will_v take_v it_o and_o use_v it_o as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v his_o own_o by_o title_n let_v it_o be_v also_o so_o by_o thy_o consent_n if_o god_n have_v it_o not_o who_o shall_v have_v it_o shall_v the_o world_n or_o pride_n or_o fleshly_a lust_n do_v they_o make_v it_o or_o do_v they_o purchase_v it_o will_v they_o be_v better_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o extremity_n do_v they_o bid_v more_o for_o thy_o heart_n than_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o his_o son_n and_o his_o spirit_n and_o image_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o thy_o sin_n if_o the_o great_a gain_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n will_v win_v it_o and_o purchase_v it_o he_o will_v have_v it_o if_o heaven_n will_v buy_v it_o he_o will_v not_o break_v with_o thou_o for_o the_o price_n have_v the_o world_n and_o sin_n a_o great_a price_n than_o this_o to_o give_v thou_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v with_o thy_o heart_n and_o how_o will_v he_o use_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o he_o will_v he_o blind_v it_o and_o deceive_v it_o and_o corrupt_v it_o and_o abuse_v it_o and_o at_o last_o torment_v it_o as_o satan_n will_v do_v no_o he_o will_v more_o illuminate_v it_o and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o quicken_v it_o psalm_n 51._o 10._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o jer._n 24._o 7._o he_o will_v make_v it_o new_a and_o heal_v and_o save_v it_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o tit._n 3._o 3._o 5._o and_o 2._o 14._o he_o will_v advance_v and_o honour_v it_o with_o the_o high_a relation_n employment_n and_o delight_n for_o christ_n have_v say_v john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n he_o will_v love_v it_o and_o govern_v it_o and_o comfort_v it_o and_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v â—ear_n unto_o his_o own_o john_n 26._o 27._o for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o say_v christ_n because_o you_o have_v love_v i_o whereas_o if_o thou_o deliver_v not_o thy_o heart_n to_o he_o it_o will_v feed_v on_o the_o poison_n of_o juscious_a vanity_n which_o will_v gripe_v and_o tear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v down_o it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o house_n that_o nothing_o dwell_v in_o but_o dog_n and_o fly_n and_o worm_n and_o snake_n it_o will_v be_v like_o one_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o in_o the_o night_n that_o tire_v himself_o in_o seek_v the_o way_n home_o and_o the_o long_o the_o worse_o despair_n and_o restlessness_n will_v be_v its_o companion_n for_o ever_o let_v i_o now_o once_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bespeak_v thy_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o use_v his_o command_n or_o threaten_n to_o thou_o now_o though_o these_o as_o second_o must_v be_v use_v because_o that_o love_n must_v have_v attractive_a argument_n and_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o mere_a authority_n or_o fear_n if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n and_o goodness_n enough_o in_o god_n to_o deserve_v the_o high_a affection_n of_o every_o reasonable_a creature_n then_o let_v he_o go_v and_o give_v thy_o heart_n to_o one_o that_o be_v better_a hear_v how_o god_n plead_v his_o own_o cause_n with_o a_o unkind_a unthankful_a people_n mic._n 6._o 2_o 3._o hear_v o_o you_o mountain_n the_o lord_n controversy_n o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o heart_n let_v malice_n itself_o say_v the_o worst_a without_o notorious_a impudence_n against_o he_o what_o have_v he_o ever_o do_v that_o deserve_v thy_o disaffection_n and_o neglect_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v to_o win_v a_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o his_o mercy_n or_o excellency_n be_v it_o that_o thou_o thus_o contemn_v and_o abuse_v he_o what_o do_v thou_o want_v that_o he_o can_v yea_o or_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o do_v not_o thy_o tongue_n speak_v honourable_o of_o his_o goodness_n while_o thy_o heart_n contradict_v it_o and_o deni_v all_o what_o have_v thou_o find_v that_o will_v prove_v better_o to_o thou_o be_v it_o sin_n or_o god_n that_o must_v be_v thy_o glory_n rest_n and_o joy_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o restlessness_n and_o misery_n for_o ever_o what_o say_v thou_o yet_o sinner_n shall_v god_n or_o the_o world_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n have_v thy_o heart_n be_v thou_o not_o yet_o convince_v which_o best_o deserve_v it_o and_o which_o will_v be_v best_a to_o it_o can_v thou_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o he_o will_v he_o make_v it_o worse_o and_o sin_n make_v it_o better_o or_o will_v thou_o ever_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v of_o give_v it_o up_o to_o god_n as_o thou_o have_v of_o give_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o sin_n i_o tell_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v not_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v well_o for_o thou_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o heart_n i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n rather_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o the_o base_a creature_n than_o that_o man_n heart_n that_o follow_v his_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o be_v not_o unfeigned_o deliver_v up_o to_o god_n through_o christ._n if_o i_o have_v not_o prevail_v with_o your_o heart_n for_o god_n by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v your_o conscience_n shall_v yet_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o show_v you_o god_n title_n and_o love_n and_o goodness_n and_o say_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v prevail_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v ere_o long_o who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v have_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o resolve_v and_o give_v they_o present_o to_o god_n he_o will_v entertain_v they_o and_o sanctify_v and_o save_v they_o and_o this_o happy_a day_n and_o work_n will_v be_v the_o angel_n joy_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o it_o will_v be_v my_o joy_n and_o especial_o your_o own_o everlasting_a joy_n direct_v xii_o trust_v god_n with_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o thou_o have_v deliver_v up_o and_o dedicate_v to_o 12._o gr._n dir._n 12._o he_o and_o quiet_a thy_o mind_n in_o his_o love_n and_o faithfulness_n whatever_o shall_v appear_v to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n thou_o or_o befall_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v here_o brief_o show_v you_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o affiance_n and_o faith_n i_o have_v write_v moâ—e_n â—ulâ—y_o in_o my_o dispuration_n with_o dr._n baâ—low_v of_o save_v faith_n contrary_n to_o it_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o
action_n divers_a from_o that_o which_o command_v my_o affection_n as_o those_o that_o put_v child_n relation_n family_n neighbour_n under_o our_o especial_a charge_n and_o care_n though_o often_o other_o must_v be_v more_o love_v 20._o that_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a universal_a or_o general_a notion_n but_o be_v always_o some_o particular_a or_o singular_a be_v in_o esse_fw-la real_a vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la as_o good_a in_o a_o mere_a general_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o good_a of_o natural_a existence_n or_o of_o moral_a perfection_n or_o of_o pleasure_n profit_n honour_n etc._n etc._n yea_o which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o singular_a subject_n or_o so_o conceive_v so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o love_n which_o have_v not_o some_o such_o singular_a object_n as_o rada_n and_o other_o scotist_n have_v make_v plain_a 21._o all_o good_a be_v either_o god_n or_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o creature_n act_n or_o work_n 22._o god_n be_v good_a infinite_o eternal_o primitive_o independent_o immutable_o communicative_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o to_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o beginning_n or_o first_o efficient_a the_o dirigent_a and_o ultimate_o ultimate_a cause_n of_o all_o create_v good_a as_o make_v and_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o 23._o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o intellectual_a creature_n to_o love_n god_n total_o without_o any_o exception_n or_o restriction_n with_o all_o the_o power_n mind_n and_o will_n not_o only_o in_o degree_n above_o ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o also_o as_o god_n with_o a_o love_n in_o kind_n transcend_v the_o love_n of_o every_o creature_n 24._o all_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n do_v formal_o consist_v in_o its_o threefold_a relation_n to_o god_n viz._n 1._o in_o the_o impress_n of_o god_n as_o its_o first_o efficient_a or_o creator_n as_o it_o be_v his_o image_n or_o the_o effect_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o perfection_n viz._n his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n 2_o in_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o direction_n or_o govern_v law_n and_o so_o in_o its_o order_n and_o obedience_n 3._o and_o in_o its_o aptitude_n and_o tendency_n to_o god_n as_o its_o final_a cause_n even_o to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o complacency_n of_o his_o will._n 25._o all_o create_v good_a be_v therefore_o derivative_a dependant_a contingent_a finite_a secondary_a from_o god_n by_o god_n and_o to_o god_n receive_v its_o form_n and_o measure_n from_o its_o respect_n to_o he_o 26._o yet_o as_o it_o may_v be_v subordinate_o from_o man_n as_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o action_n and_o by_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a ruler_n of_o himself_o or_o other_o and_o to_o man_n as_o a_o subordinate_a end_n so_o there_o be_v according_o a_o subordinate_a sort_n of_o goodness_n which_o be_v so_o denominate_v from_o these_o respect_n unto_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v himself_o good_a subordinate_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o subordinate_a goodness_n bonum_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la per_fw-la nos_fw-la bonum_fw-la nobis_fw-la be_v but_o analogical_o so_o and_o dependant_o on_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v something_o in_o due_a subordination_n to_o it_o and_o against_o it_o nothing_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o good_n 28._o the_o best_a and_o excellent_a creature_n in_o the_o foresay_a goodness-related_n to_o god_n be_v most_o to_o be_v love_v and_o all_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o goodness_n more_o than_o as_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o ourselves_o 29._o but_o see_v their_o goodness_n be_v formal_o their_o relation_n unto_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v love_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o consequent_o god_n image_n or_o glory_n in_o they_o be_v first_o love_v and_o so_o the_o true_a love_n of_o any_o creature_n be_v but_o a_o secondary_a sort_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o best_a be_v next_o to_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n or_o whole_a creation_n and_o therefore_o next_o he_o most_o to_o be_v love_v by_o we_o 31._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a celestial_a society_n christ_n angel_n and_o saint_n 32._o the_o next_o when_o we_o come_v to_o distinguish_v they_o be_v christ_n own_a create_v glorify_v nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n because_o god_n glory_n or_o image_n be_v most_o upon_o he_o 33._o the_o next_o in_o amiableness_n be_v the_o whole_a angelical_a society_n or_o the_o order_n of_o intellectual_a spirit_n above_o man_n 34._o the_o next_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a or_o the_o triumphant_a church_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 35._o the_o next_o be_v all_o this_o low_a world_n 36._o the_o next_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o militant_a on_o earth_n 37._o the_o next_o be_v the_o particular_a kingdom_n and_o society_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o various_a degree_n 38._o the_o next_o under_o society_n and_o multitude_n be_v those_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v best_a in_o the_o three_o forementioned_a respect_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o thus_o by_o the_o object_n shall_v our_o love_n that_o be_v rational_a be_v diversify_v in_o degree_n and_o that_o be_v love_v best_o that_o be_v best_a 39_o the_o amiable_a image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n be_v as_o have_v oft_o be_v say_v 1._o our_o natural_a image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o three_o essential_a property_n as_o such_o that_o be_v our_o vital_a active_a power_n our_o intellect_n and_o our_o will_n 2._o our_o moral_a image_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o say_a property_n in_o their_o perfection_n viz._n our_o holiness_n that_o be_v our_o holy_a life_n or_o spiritual_a vivacity_n and_o active_a power_n our_o holy_a light_n or_o wisdom_n our_o holy_a will_n or_o love_n 3._o our_o relative_n image_n of_o god_n or_o the_o image_n of_o his_o supereminencie_n dominion_n or_o majesty_n which_o be_v 1._o common_a to_o man_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o inferior_a creature_n that_o we_o be_v their_o owner_n governor_n and_n end_v and_o benefactor_n 2._o eminent_o in_o ruler_n of_o man_n parent_n and_o prince_n who_o be_v analogical_o sub-owner_n sub-ruler_n and_o sub-benefactor_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o various_a degree_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discernible_a what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v to_o love_n in_o man_n and_o with_o what_o variety_n of_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o love_n as_o the_o kind_n and_n degree_n of_o amiableness_n in_o the_o object_n differ_v 40._o even_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o frame_n of_o nature_n the_o inanimate_v and_o bruit_n must_v be_v love_v in_o that_o degree_n compare_v to_o man_n and_o to_o one_o another_o as_o their_o goodness_n before_o describe_v that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o divine_a perfection_n do_v more_o or_o less_o glorious_o appear_v in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v adapt_v to_o he_o the_o ultimate_a end_n 41._o as_o god_n be_v in_o this_o life_n see_v but_o dark_o and_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o also_o proportionable_o to_o be_v love_v for_o our_o love_n can_v exceed_v our_o knowledge_n 42._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o only_o as_o he_o appare_v in_o his_o work_n which_o demonstrate_v he_o as_o effect_n do_v their_o cause_n for_o both_o by_o the_o say_a work_n improve_v by_o reason_n and_o by_o his_o word_n we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o above_o they_o and_o so_o distinct_a from_o they_o as_o to_o transcend_v and_o comprehend_v and_o cause_v they_o all_o by_o a_o continual_a causality_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v according_o be_v love_v 43._o it_o great_o hinder_v our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o we_o overlook_v all_o the_o intermediate_v excellency_n between_o he_o and_o we_o which_o be_v much_o better_a and_o therefore_o more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o such_o as_o be_v before_o recite_v 44._o the_o love_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o bear_v the_o lively_a image_n or_o impress_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v a_o eminent_a secondary_a love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o great_a help_n to_o our_o primary_n or_o immediate_a love_n of_o he_o can_v we_o comprehend_v the_o glorious_a excellency_n of_o the_o universal_a creation_n in_o its_o matter_n form_n part_n order_n and_o use_n we_o shall_v see_v so_o glorious_a a_o image_n of_o god_n as_o will_v unspeakable_o promote_v the_o work_n of_o love_n 45._o whether_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v for_o ever_o beatify_v the_o beholder_n and_o possessor_n be_v the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v every_o where_n or_o a_o create_a glory_n purposely_o there_o place_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o holy_a spirit_n and_o
therefore_o good_a in_o himself_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o secret_a love_n to_o god_n as_o better_a than_o myself_o 87._o in_o all_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o infinite_a good_a better_a than_o myself_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o another_o thing_n for_o the_o will_v to_o love_v he_o more_o as_o that_o notion_n oblige_v 88_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o be_v often_o separate_v be_v because_o beside_o a_o slight_a intellectual_a apprehension_n there_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o will_n just_a determination_n a_o clear_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n with_o a_o right_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n and_o a_o suscitation_n of_o the_o active_a power_n 89._o yea_o and_o every_o slight_a volition_n or_o velleity_n will_v not_o conquer_v oppose_v concupiscence_n and_o volition_n nor_o be_v every_o will_v effectual_a to_o command_v the_o life_n and_o prevail_v against_o its_o contrary_n 90._o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o in_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n even_o to_o justification_n though_o our_o reason_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v more_o amiable_a than_o ourselves_o and_o we_o be_v desirous_a so_o to_o love_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o have_v a_o obscure_a weak_a beginning_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o god_n or_o as_o so_o conceive_v yet_o 1._o the_o strength_n of_o sensitive_a self-love_n make_v our_o love_n to_o ourselves_o more_o passionate_o strong_a 2._o and_o that_o reason_n at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n of_o apprehension_n be_v too_o intense_a in_o apprehend_v our_o self-interest_n and_o too_o remiss_a in_o apprehend_v the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o so_o far_o even_o our_o rational_a love_n be_v yet_o great_a to_o ourselves_o though_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n 3._o and_o that_o in_o this_o whole_a affair_n of_o our_o baptismal_a covenant_v consent_n or_o christianity_n our_o love_n to_o our_o own_o felicity_n as_o such_o be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a in_o move_v the_o soul_n and_o prevail_v for_o our_o resolution_n for_o a_o new_a life_n than_o be_v our_o love_n to_o god_n as_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o god_n 91._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o fear_n have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o our_o first_o change_n for_o all_o that_o such_o fear_n do_v it_o do_v as_o move_v by_o self-love_n i_o mean_v the_o fear_n of_o suffering_n and_o damnation_n and_o yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o conversion_n common_o begin_v in_o fear_n and_o though_o where_o self-love_n and_o fear_n be_v alone_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o good_a in_o and_o for_o himself_o there_o be_v no_o true_a grace_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n initial_a in_o those_o weak_a christian_n that_o have_v more_o fear_n and_o self-love_n in_o the_o passionate_a and_o powerful_a part_n than_o love_n to_o god_n so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o more_o love_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n with_o god_n 92._o therefore_o he_o that_o have_v a_o carnal_a self-love_n or_o inordinate_a incline_v he_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o he_o than_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v graceless_a because_o it_o will_v turn_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n from_o god_n but_o he_o that_o have_v only_o a_o necessary_a self-love_n even_o a_o love_n to_o his_o own_o spiritual_a eternal_a felicity_n operate_n by_o strong_a desire_n and_o fear_n conjunct_a with_o a_o weak_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o good_a in_o himself_o i_o think_v have_v grace_n and_o may_v so_o be_v save_v because_o here_o be_v but_o a_o unequal_a motion_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o not_o a_o competition_n 93._o if_o any_o dislike_v any_o of_o this_o decision_n i_o only_o desire_v he_o to_o remember_v that_o on_o both_o hand_n there_o be_v apparent_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v first_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n who_o love_v not_o god_n as_o god_n that_o be_v better_o than_o himself_o and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n say_v that_o at_o their_o first_o believe_v if_o not_o long_o after_o they_o love_v god_n more_o for_o themselves_o than_o for_o himself_o and_o love_v themselves_o more_o than_o god_n though_o they_o know_v that_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o amiable_a and_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v more_o effectual_a and_o prevalent_a with_o they_o than_o that_o love_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o i_o doubt_v that_o not_o very_o many_o have_v this_o at_o all_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v clear_a and_o certain_a of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v make_v that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o few_o of_o the_o best_a christian_n find_v in_o themselves_o we_o either_o condemn_v almost_o all_o profess_a christian_n or_o at_o least_o leave_v they_o under_o uncertainty_n and_o terror_n therefore_o god_n interest_n speak_v so_o loud_o on_o one_o hand_n and_o man_n experience_n on_o the_o other_o i_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o cut_v by_o a_o thread_n and_o walk_v by_o line_n with_o great_a accurateness_n 94._o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o saviour_n and_o recoverer_n of_o lapse_v man_n from_o himself_o to_o god_n so_o â—aith_v in_o christ_n as_o such_o be_v a_o mediate_v and_o medicinal_a grace_n and_o work_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o bellows_o of_o love_n and_o that_o our_o first_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v the_o regenerate_a work_n which_o generate_v love_n yet_o be_v but_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o a_o unregenerate_a and_o a_o regenerate_a not_o as_o a_o three_o state_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o both_o but_o the_o initium_fw-la of_o the_o latter_a or_o as_o the_o embryo_n or_o state_n of_o conception_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v as_o to_o a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n faith_n contain_v love_n in_o fieri_fw-la 95._o as_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o do_v most_o powerful_o though_o not_o only_o move_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n so_o while_o hereby_o we_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v a_o double_a assistance_n or_o influx_n from_o he_o for_o the_o production_n of_o the_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v objective_n in_o all_o the_o divine_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n life_n death_n resurrection_n in_o his_o doctrine_n example_n intercession_n and_o in_o all_o his_o benefit_n give_v we_o in_o our_o pardon_n adoption_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o future_a glory_n the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o concur_v with_o these_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o all_o effectual_a 96._o the_o true_a state_n of_o sanctification_n as_o different_a from_o mere_a vocation_n and_o faith_n consist_v in_o this_o pure_a love_n of_o god_n and_o holiness_n and_o that_o more_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n than_o for_o ourselves_o and_o as_o our_o felicity_n 97._o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n be_v promise_v we_o with_o justification_n on_o this_o condition_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o if_o we_o true_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n though_o at_o present_a we_o be_v most_o move_v with_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o to_o accept_v he_o he_o will_v by_o his_o word_n work_n and_o spirit_n bring_v we_o to_o it_o initial_o here_o and_o perfect_o in_o heaven_n even_o to_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o his_o own_o perfect_a goodness_n and_o so_o to_o be_v full_o pleasant_a to_o he_o and_o thus_o beside_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o a_o few_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n or_o love_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v promise_v by_o covenant_n to_o all_o believer_n 98._o according_o this_o promise_n be_v so_o fulfil_v that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o time_n we_o have_v a_o relative_n right_o to_o christ_n as_o our_o head_n and_o the_o sender_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n by_o undertake_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o this_o do_v not_o produce_v always_o a_o sensible_a or_o effectual_a love_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o in_o we_o at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o we_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n
will_v at_o first_o make_v you_o tremble_v but_o if_o you_o wilful_o cast_v yourself_o ordinary_o into_o such_o company_n by_o degree_n your_o sense_n and_o tenderness_n will_v be_v go_v and_o you_o will_v find_v a_o very_a great_a harden_v power_n in_o the_o company_n and_o frequent_a discourse_n and_o practice_n which_o yourselves_o condemn_v §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a sin_v against_o knowledge_n much_o more_o of_o lie_v in_o such_o sin_n 10._o direct_v 10._o unrepented_a of_o it_o great_o harden_v to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n and_o much_o more_o to_o commit_v such_o sin_n over_o and_o over_o this_o grieve_v and_o drive_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o dangerous_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o §_o 14._o direct_v 11._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v customary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o 11._o direct_v 11._o cure_v harden_v heart_n if_o once_o the_o lively_a preach_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o fervent_a pray_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o thou_o but_o as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o thou_o go_v with_o they_o to_o church_n and_o to_o prayer_n but_o as_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o kneel_v with_o they_o but_o for_o custom_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o the_o smith_n dog_n that_o can_v sleep_v by_o the_o anvil_n while_o the_o hammer_n be_v beat_v and_o the_o spark_n be_v fly_v about_o his_o ear_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o grow_v customary_a and_o dull_a under_o powerful_a lively_a help_n §_o 15._o direct_v 12._o be_v often_o with_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n and_o read_v thy_o lesson_n in_o 21._o direct_v 21._o the_o churchyard_n and_o let_v the_o grave_n and_o bone_n and_o dust_n instruct_v thou_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o live_n perhaps_o thou_o will_v somewhat_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n sight_n will_v sometime_o do_v more_o than_o the_o hear_n of_o great_a thing_n fear_v may_v possible_o touch_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o ingenuity_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v by_o the_o force_n of_o love_n and_o ordinary_o the_o humble_v and_o soften_a of_o a_o hard_a impenitent_a heart_n begin_v in_o fear_n and_o end_n in_o love_n the_o work_n of_o preparation_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o work_n of_o fear_n alone_o the_o first_o work_n of_o true_a conversion_n be_v begin_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o fear_n and_o somewhat_o of_o love_n but_o so_o little_a as_o be_v scarce_o perceive_v because_o of_o the_o more_o sensible_a operation_n of_o fear_n and_o as_o a_o christian_a grow_v his_o love_n increase_v till_o perfect_a love_n in_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n have_v cast_v out_o all_o torment_a fear_n though_o not_o our_o reverence_n or_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n look_v therefore_o into_o the_o grave_n and_o remember_v man_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v thou_o must_v die_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o controversy_n that_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o do_v thou_o know_v where_o thou_o must_v appear_v when_o death_n have_v once_o perform_v its_o office_n do_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o order_n to_o endless_a joy_n or_o misery_n and_o that_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v live_v but_o once_o and_o if_o thou_o miscarry_v now_o thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o all_o the_o hope_n of_o prevent_v thy_o damnation_n be_v now_o while_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n do_v continue_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n this_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n if_o hell_n be_v prevent_v it_o must_v be_v now_o prevent_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v pray_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v convert_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v now_o o_o man_n how_o quick_o will_v patience_n have_v do_v with_o thou_o and_o time_n be_v go_v and_o then_o o_o then_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o all_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o thy_o damnation_n be_v lay_v out_o this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o find_v thou_o other_o work_n or_o take_v thou_o up_o with_o other_o thought_n or_o keep_v thou_o asleep_a with_o presumptuous_a hope_n and_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o company_n or_o quiet_v thou_o by_o delay_n till_o time_n be_v go_v and_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o will_v thou_o let_v he_o have_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v he_o with_o thy_o own_o perdition_n do_v thou_o think_v these_o be_v not_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v on_o do_v they_o not_o deserve_v thy_o speedy_a serious_a thought_n at_o least_o use_v thy_o reason_n and_o self-love_n to_o the_o awaken_n and_o move_v and_o soften_a thy_o harden_a heart_n part_n iii_o direction_n against_o hypocrisy_n §_o hypâ—crisie_n be_v the_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o religious_a person_n as_o upon_o a_o stage_n by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o religious_a 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sin_o â—â—â—â—_o obseâ—â—aâ—eque_fw-la &_o cauâ—râ—_n 〈◊〉_d nequid_fw-la de_fw-fr â—e_a meâ—â—â—â—_n quam_fw-la sit_fw-la coâ—mendaâ—e_fw-la pâ—â—_n mu_o fu_n 〈…〉_o aliqua_fw-la mâ—â—a_o 〈◊〉_d &_o bâ—na_fw-la quâ—â—_n insâ—nâ—â—pparâ—â—e_fw-fr facienâ—e_fw-fr ac_fw-la â—ircumcidâ—â—e_fw-la â—ociâ—_n on_o nem_fw-la fâ—ctionem_fw-la i_o â—â—â—â—_o iâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n philosophia_fw-la â—es_fw-la adâ—o_fw-la difficiliâ—_n est_fw-la uâ—â—â—m_fw-la veâ—_n sâ—mulare_fw-la magna_fw-la sit_fw-la parâ—_n philosophiae_fw-la paâ—l_n â—â—â—â—g_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o romanâ—aws_n â—aws_z of_o the_o 12._o table_n impiuâ—â—e_v audeto_fw-la pâ—acaâ—e_fw-la donis_fw-la â—â—am_fw-la deâ—rum_fw-la let_v no_o ungodly_a person_n dare_v to_o go_v about_o to_o appeal_v tâ—e_v â—â—spleasure_n of_o the_o god_n by_o gift_n viz._n he_o must_v appease_v they_o first_o bâ—_n reformation_n boâ—a_fw-la â—â—â—â—scienâ—ia_fw-la pâ—odâ—re_fw-la â—ult_n &_o câ—nspâ—ci_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—_o nequa_fw-la 〈…〉_o indeed_o a_o seem_n in_o religion_n to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o you_o do_v not_o or_o a_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v that_o piety_n which_o you_o have_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v a_o state_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o sin_n only_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a who_o at_o the_o present_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o misery_n to_o counterfeit_v some_o particular_a act_n of_o godliness_n or_o some_o high_a degree_n be_v a_o odious_a sin_n but_o such_o as_o a_o regenâ—â—â—â—â—_n person_n may_v be_v tempt_v into_o this_o act_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v not_o denominate_v the_o person_n a_o hypocrite_n but_o the_o state_n of_o hypocrisy_n do_v every_o hypocrite_n therefore_o be_v a_o ungodly_a person_n seem_v godly_a or_o one_o that_o indeed_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n profess_v himself_o asleep_o christian._n of_o hypocrite_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o desire_n to_o deceive_v other_o but_o not_o themselves_o but_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o dissembler_n and_o these_o be_v common_o call_v gross_a hypocrite_n and_o some_o deceive_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o think_v they_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o honesty_n and_o sincerity_n as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o dissembler_n at_o all_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o very_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o former_a because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o sincere_a when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o though_o they_o think_v they_o be_v and_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o these_o be_v call_v close_a hypocrite_n because_o they_o know_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n though_o they_o may_v know_v it_o if_o they_o will_v this_o be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o hypocrite_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o two_o degree_n of_o hypocrite_n some_o of_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_n profession_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o profess_a religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v and_o these_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o and_o other_o make_v a_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a profession_n of_o special_a strictness_n in_o their_o religion_n when_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o these_o be_v eminent_o call_v hypocrite_n such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o many_o friar_n and_o jesuit_n and_o nun_n among_o the_o papist_n who_o by_o their_o separate_a vow_n and_o order_n and_o habit_n profess_v extraordinary_o a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o devotion_n while_o they_o want_v the_o life_n of_o godliness_n §_o 3._o in_o all_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v 2._o the_o pretence_n or_o mean_n of_o seem_a or_o the_o cloak_n of_o their_o deceit_n 1._o the_o thing_n pretend_v by_o common_a hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o heaven_n though_o not_o to_o be_v so_o zealous_a in_o
carnal_a and_o unsanctified_a all_o the_o baal_n and_o jupiters_n and_o apollo_n and_o other_o idol_n of_o the_o world_n set_v together_o have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o love_n and_o service_n due_a to_o god_n as_o the_o flesh_n alone_o have_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v idolise_v by_o the_o sensualist_n it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o subserve_v his_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v but_o inferior_a idol_n he_o may_v idolise_v his_o wealth_n and_o idolise_v man_n in_o power_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n but_o it_o be_v but_o as_o they_o can_v help_v or_o hurt_v his_o flesh_n this_o have_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o judge_v of_o his_o condition_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v of_o his_o friend_n by_o this_o he_o choose_v his_o action_n or_o refuse_v they_o and_o by_o this_o he_o measure_v the_o word_n and_o action_n of_o all_o other_o he_o take_v all_o for_o good_a which_o please_v his_o flesh_n and_o all_o for_o bad_a that_o be_v against_o his_o pleasure_n §_o 8._o 3._o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o only_o the_o common_a idol_n but_o the_o most_o devour_a idol_n in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o have_v not_o as_o subservient_fw-fr flatter_a idolâ—_n have_v only_o a_o knee_n and_o compliment_n or_o now_o and_o then_o a_o sacrifice_n or_o ceremony_n but_o it_o have_v the_o heart_n the_o tongue_n the_o body_n to_o serve_v it_o the_o whole_a estate_n the_o service_n of_o friend_n the_o use_n of_o wit_n and_o utmost_a diligence_n in_o a_o word_n it_o have_v all._n it_o be_v love_v and_o serve_v by_o the_o sensualist_n as_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o serve_v by_o his_o own_o even_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v they_o honour_v it_o with_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o increase_n it_o be_v as_o faithful_o serve_v as_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v of_o his_o disciple_n man_n will_v part_v with_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o near_a friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o for_o the_o please_a of_o their_o flesh_n nay_o christ_n require_v man_n to_o part_v with_o no_o great_a matter_n for_o he_o than_o transitory_a earthly_a thing_n which_o they_o must_v short_o part_v with_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o but_o they_o do_v for_o the_o flesh_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o fold_n more_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v for_o christ_n they_o forsake_v god_n for_o it_o they_o forsake_v christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o their_o salvation_n for_o it_o they_o forsake_v all_o the_o solid_a comfort_n oâ—_n this_o life_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o it_o they_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o lie_v down_o the_o price_n at_o its_o foot_n yea_o more_o than_o all_o they_o have_v even_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v to_o all_o eternity_n they_o suffer_v a_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n for_o ever_o for_o their_o flesh_n all_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v be_v â—or_a â—â—_o all_o the_o wrong_n they_o do_v to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o stir_v and_o ruin_n that_o they_o make_v in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o and_o all_o the_o time_n they_o spend_v be_v for_o it_o and_o have_v they_o a_o thousand_o year_n more_o to_o live_v they_o will_v spend_v it_o all_o according_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v except_v for_o god_n it_o be_v but_o the_o bone_n or_o crumb_n or_o leave_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n have_v not_o indeed_o the_o hour_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o have_v but_o a_o few_o fair_a word_n and_o compliment_n when_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o hypocritical_a worship_n and_o on_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o they_o serve_v he_o but_o as_o the_o indian_n serve_v the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n and_o do_v they_o no_o hurt_n §_o 9_o 4._o how_o base_a a_o idol_n be_v the_o flesh_n if_o all_o the_o derision_n use_v by_o elijah_n and_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v due_a be_v not_o as_o much_o due_a against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o all_o the_o sensual_a be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o madness_n to_o serve_v a_o idol_n of_o silver_n or_o gold_n or_o stone_n or_o wood_n what_o better_o be_v it_o to_o serve_v a_o idol_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o paunch_n of_o gut_n that_o be_v full_a of_o filth_n and_o excrement_n within_o and_o the_o skin_n itself_o the_o clean_a part_n be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v uncover_v we_o may_v say_v to_o the_o carnal_a worldling_n as_o elijah_n to_o the_o baalist_n and_o more_o call_v upon_o your_o god_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o distress_n cry_v aloud_o perhaps_o he_o be_v asleep_a or_o he_o be_v blow_v his_o nose_n or_o vomit_v or_o purge_v certain_o he_o will_v be_v short_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n more_o loathsome_a than_o the_o dirt_n or_o dung_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v this_o a_o god_n to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o we_o can_v get_v to_o and_o to_o give_v all_o our_o time_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o all_o to_o o_o judge_n of_o this_o idolatry_n â—â—_o god_n will_v make_v you_o judge_v at_o last_o §_o 10._o 5._o and_o here_o next_o consider_v how_o impious_a and_o horrid_a a_o abasement_n it_o be_v of_o the_o eternal_a god_n to_o prefer_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n before_o he_o and_o whether_o every_o ungodly_a sensual_a man_n be_v not_o a_o constant_a practical_a blasphemer_n what_o do_v thou_o but_o say_v continual_o by_o thy_o practice_n this_o dunghill_n nasty_a flesh_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o god_n to_o be_v more_o love_v and_o obey_v and_o serve_v it_o deserve_v more_o of_o my_o time_n than_o he_o it_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o my_o delight_n and_o love_n god_n will_v be_v judge_n and_o judge_v in_o righteousness_n ere_o long_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o daily_a language_n of_o thy_o life_n though_o thy_o tongue_n be_v teach_v some_o better_a manner_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n judge_v thyself_o whether_o thou_o judge_v god_n or_o the_o flesh_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v please_v and_o which_o thou_o think_v it_o better_a to_o please_v ask_v thy_o own_o heart_n when_o card_n and_o die_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o gallantry_n and_o idleness_n and_o greatness_n and_o abundance_n do_v all_o seem_v so_o sweet_a unto_o thou_o in_o comparison_n of_o thy_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o service_n and_o when_o morning_n and_o night_n and_o whenever_o thou_o be_v alone_o those_o thought_n can_v run_v out_o with_o unweariedness_n or_o pleasure_n upon_o these_o provision_n for_o thy_o flesh_n which_o thou_o can_v hardly_o force_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n though_o with_o unwillingness_n §_o 11._o 6._o think_v also_o what_o a_o contempt_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n before_o it_o there_o be_v but_o two_o end_n which_o all_o man_n aim_n at_o the_o please_a of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n unless_o any_o be_v delude_v to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o sensual_a life_n hereafter_o too_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o these_o two_o stand_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o he_o that_o set_v up_o one_o do_v renounce_v or_o as_o good_a as_o renounce_v the_o other_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n but_o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v reap_v everlasting_a life_n gal._n 6._o 8._o your_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o sport_n and_o pleasure_n and_o appetite_n be_v put_v in_o the_o scale_n against_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o hope_n hereafter_o to_o say_v you_o hope_v to_o have_v they_o both_o be_v the_o cheat_n of_o infidelity_n that_o believe_v not_o god_n and_o be_v not_o heaven_n most_o base_o esteem_v of_o by_o those_o that_o prefer_v so_o base_a a_o thing_n before_o it_o §_o 12._o 7._o remember_v that_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v a_o great_a contempt_n and_o treachery_n against_o the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o great_a contempt_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n to_o prefer_v its_o corruptible_a flesh_n before_o it_o and_o to_o make_v its_o servant_n to_o become_v its_o master_n and_o to_o ride_v on_o horseback_n while_o it_o go_v as_o it_o be_v on_o foot_n be_v the_o flesh_n worthy_a of_o so_o much_o time_n and_o cost_n and_o care_n and_o so_o much_o ado_n as_o be_v make_v for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o he_o never_o die_a soul_n worth_a more_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o betray_n of_o the_o soul_n you_o set_v up_o its_o enemy_n before_o it_o and_o
evil_n who_o will_v thank_v you_o for_o give_v physic_n or_o food_n or_o clothe_v to_o the_o dead_a or_o pity_v the_o poor_a when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o in_o time_n all_o this_o may_v be_v accept_v §_o 32._o direct_v 5._o remember_v that_o if_o thou_o omit_v the_o season_n thou_o be_v leave_v to_o uncertainty_n both_o for_o time_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o mean_n and_o grace_n lose_v this_o time_n and_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v thou_o lose_v all_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v time_n it_o may_v be_v curse_v with_o barrenness_n and_o never_o fruit_n may_v more_o grow_v on_o it_o preacher_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o and_o gracious_a company_n may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o help_n and_o mean_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o hindrance_n and_o opposition_n and_o strong_a temptation_n and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o season_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o continuance_n of_o all_o help_n and_o mean_n how_o know_v you_o that_o god_n will_v set_v in_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o bless_v they_o to_o you_o and_o move_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v that_o if_o you_o resist_v he_o now_o his_o spirit_n shall_v strive_v with_o you_o no_o more_o if_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n you_o will_v harden_v your_o heart_n he_o may_v resolve_v to_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o hardness_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n upon_o you_o and_o use_v you_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v by_o your_o neglect_n and_o obstinacy_n for_o destruction_n §_o 33._o direct_v 6._o bethink_v you_o how_o all_o the_o creature_n keep_v their_o proper_a season_n in_o the_o service_n which_o 6._o direct_v 6._o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o for_o you_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o set_v in_o its_o season_n and_o keep_v its_o diary_n and_o 20._o deut._n 28._o 12._o jer._n 5._o 24._o jer._n 33._o 20._o annual_a course_n and_o miss_v not_o a_o minute_n so_o do_v the_o other_o celestial_a motion_n you_o have_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seed_n time_n and_o harvest_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o exact_o in_o their_o season_n jer._n 8._o 7._o yea_o the_o stork_n in_o the_o heaven_n know_v her_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o turtle_n and_o the_o crane_n and_o the_o swallow_n observe_v the_o time_n of_o their_o come_n but_o my_o people_n know_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v only_a man_n neglect_v his_o season_n §_o 34._o direct_v 7._o consider_v how_o you_o know_v and_o observe_v the_o season_n for_o your_o worldly_a labour_n and_o shall_v 7._o direct_v 7._o you_o not_o much_o more_o do_v so_o in_o great_a thing_n you_o will_v not_o plough_v when_o you_o shall_v reap_v nor_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o summer_n in_o the_o winter_n you_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o bed_n all_o day_n and_o go_v about_o your_o business_n in_o the_o night_n you_o will_v be_v inquisitive_a that_o you_o may_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o season_n for_o your_o benefit_n or_o safety_n in_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v you_o not_o much_o more_o be_v so_o for_o a_o better_a world_n matth._n 16._o 3._o o_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n but_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n as_o at_o harvest_n you_o look_v 10_o luk._n 10._o 10_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o your_o land_n so_o do_v god_n in_o season_n expect_v fruit_n from_o you_o mark_v 12._o 2._o the_o godly_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n a_o tree_n that_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o river_n side_n which_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o season_n psal._n 1._o 3._o shall_v worldling_n know_v their_o season_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o §_o 35._o direct_v 8._o consider_v how_o vigilant_a the_o wicked_a be_v to_o know_v and_o take_v their_o season_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o 8._o direct_v 8._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o in_o do_v good_a seducer_n will_v take_v the_o opportunity_n to_o deceive_v the_o thief_n and_o the_o adulterer_n will_v take_v the_o season_n of_o secrecy_n and_o darkness_n the_o ambitious_a and_o covetous_a will_v take_v the_o season_n for_o profit_n and_o preferment_n the_o malicious_a watch_n their_o season_n of_o revenge_n and_o have_v we_o not_o more_o need_n and_o more_o encouragement_n than_o they_o be_v it_o time_n for_o they_o to_o be_v build_v their_o 3._o hag._n 1_o 2_o 3._o own_o house_n and_o grow_v great_a by_o covetousness_n and_o oppression_n and_o be_v it_o not_o time_n for_o you_o to_o be_v honour_v god_n and_o provide_v for_o your_o endless_a life_n they_o can_v sleep_v unless_o they_o do_v evil_a prov._n 4._o 16._o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o while_o your_o time_n pass_v away_o and_o your_o work_n be_v undo_v §_o 36._o direct_v 9_o remember_v that_o the_o devil_n watch_v the_o season_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v you_o he_o 9_o direct_v 9_o prevail_v much_o by_o take_v the_o time_n when_o he_o see_v you_o disarm_v forget_v god_n in_o secure_a prosperity_n fit_a to_o hearken_v to_o his_o temptation_n the_o same_o temptation_n out_o of_o season_n may_v not_o prevail_v and_o will_v you_o let_v your_o enemy_n out_o do_v you_o §_o 37._o direct_v 10._o consider_v how_o earnest_a you_o be_v with_o god_n in_o your_o necessity_n and_o distress_n not_o only_o to_o relieve_v 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o help_v you_o but_o to_o do_v it_o speedy_o and_o in_o season_n you_o will_v rather_o have_v he_o prevent_v the_o season_n 9_o 1_o sâ—m_n 13_o 8_o 9_o than_o to_o let_v it_o pass_v you_o be_v impatient_a till_o deliverance_n come_v and_o can_v hardly_o stay_v the_o time_n till_o it_o be_v ripe_a when_o you_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o sickness_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v speedy_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o and_o as_o david_n psal._n 102._o 13._o the_o time_n yea_o the_o set_a time_n be_v come_v psal._n 40._o 17._o 24._o psal._n 70._o 5._o leu._n 26._o 4._o jer._n 5._o 24._o make_v no_o long_a tarry_n o_o my_o god_n it_o will_v not_o satisfy_v you_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v ease_v you_o of_o your_o pain_n the_o next_o year_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o duty_n and_o use_v so_o many_o delay_n with_o god_n he_o give_v you_o all_o your_o mercy_n in_o their_o season_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o in_o season_n give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o his_o love_n and_o service_n when_o you_o have_v his_o promise_n that_o you_o shall_v reap_v in_o due_a season_n if_o you_o do_v not_o saint_n gal._n 6._o 9_o tit._n 3._o direction_n practical_a for_o redeem_v time_n §_o 38._o direct_v 1._o the_o first_o point_n in_o the_o art_n of_o redeem_v time_n be_v to_o dispatch_v first_o with_o great_a 1._o direct_v 1._o care_n and_o diligence_n the_o great_a work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o must_v be_v do_v or_o else_o we_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o first_o see_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o a_o sound_a conversion_n or_o sanctification_n be_v certain_o wrought_v within_o you_o make_v sure_a of_o your_o save_a interest_n in_o christ_n get_v proof_n of_o your_o adoption_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v to_o your_o conscience_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o your_o regenerate_v heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n that_o your_o soul_n be_v justify_v and_o safe_a and_o may_v comfortable_o receive_v the_o news_n of_o death_n when_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o call_v you_o hence_o and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v do_v but_o this_o much_o of_o your_o work_n you_o will_v incur_v no_o such_o loss_n of_o time_n as_o will_v prove_v the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n or_o happiness_n though_o still_o there_o be_v much_o more_o work_n to_o do_v for_o yourselves_o and_o other_o yet_o when_o this_o much_o be_v sound_o do_v you_o have_v secure_v the_o main_a if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o you_o shall_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o you_o look_v first_o to_o this_o and_o then_o if_o you_o lose_v but_o the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o may_v have_v grow_v rich_a or_o get_v preferment_n your_o loss_n be_v tolerable_a you_o know_v the_o worst_a of_o it_o you_o may_v see_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o yea_o if_o you_o lose_v the_o time_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v increase_v in_o holiness_n and_o edify_v other_o the_o loss_n be_v grievous_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o lose_v you_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o solomon_n direct_v the_o husbandman_n prov._n 24._o 27._o prepare_v thy_o work_n without_o and_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o thyself_o in_o the_o
reason_n when_o we_o mourn_v not_o for_o sin_n as_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o sin_n hinder_v another_o or_o as_o it_o mar_v some_o ill_a design_n 2._o and_o by_o the_o effect_n when_o it_o do_v but_o sink_v man_n in_o despair_n or_o torment_v the_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o at_o all_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o sin_n 3._o when_o it_o come_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o care_v to_o please_v he_o but_o only_o a_o unwillingness_n to_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o it_o be_v lament_v only_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sorrow_n positive_o neither_o good_a nor_o â—â—il_n yet_o it_o be_v evil_a privative_o §_o 5._o but_o it_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o grief_n as_o in_o its_o excess_n that_o i_o be_o now_o to_o speak_v against_o and_o it_o be_v in_o god_n 〈…〉_o maâ—h_o 〈…〉_o and_o heaviness_n â—â—_o a_o enemy_n to_o christianâ—ty_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n excess_n 1._o when_o we_o grieve_v for_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o at_o all_o to_o grieve_v for_o that_o be_v either_o for_o some_o gâ—od_n or_o for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o good_a or_o bad_a both_o which_o come_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n a._n when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o may_v grieve_v for_o lawful_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o be_v for_o our_o own_o affliction_n or_o penal_a suffering_n 3._o when_o we_o grieve_v too_o much_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o grieve_v for_o in_o some_o measure_n as_o 1._o for_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o our_o loss_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n 3._o for_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o suffer_v 4._o for_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o for_o god_n dishonour_n §_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n consider_v it_o estimative_o that_o be_v we_o can_v hardly_o take_v sin_n for_o a_o worse_a evil_n than_o it_o be_v and_o according_o grieve_v for_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v oft_o too_o easy_a to_o have_v too_o much_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o any_o other_o evil_n intensive_o as_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o thus_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v too_o great_a 1._o when_o it_o distract_v the_o mind_n and_o overturn_v reason_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a for_o the_o end_n of_o sorrow_n 2._o when_o it_o so_o cloud_v and_o clothe_v the_o soul_n in_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v make_v unfit_a to_o see_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o promise_n to_o relish_v mercy_n or_o believe_v it_o to_o acknowledge_v benefit_n or_o own_o grace_n receive_v or_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o love_v he_o for_o it_o to_o praise_v he_o or_o to_o mind_v he_o or_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o when_o it_o drive_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o weaken_v it_o to_o duty_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o deny_v mercy_n and_o sink_v it_o towards_o despair_n all_o this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o sinful_a sorrow_n and_o so_o be_v all_o that_o do_v the_o soul_n more_o hurt_v than_o good_a for_o sorrow_n be_v not_o good_a of_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o do_v good_a or_o show_v good_a §_o 7._o direct_v 1._o keep_v your_o heart_n as_o true_a and_o close_o to_o god_n as_o possible_a and_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o love_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o you_o may_v know_v you_o have_v not_o a_o unregenerate_a miserable_a soul_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o then_o all_o other_o grief_n be_v the_o more_o curable_a and_o more_o tolerable_a be_v once_o able_a to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o your_o side_n that_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o heaven_n be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o have_v the_o great_a cordial_n against_o excessive_a grief_n that_o this_o world_n afford_v if_o you_o say_v how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n no_o marvel_n if_o sorrow_n overwhelm_v that_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o awaken_v conscience_n come_v to_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o miserable_a when_o it_o have_v the_o small_a sorrow_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n that_o sorrow_n may_v drive_v it_o home_o to_o christ._n therefore_o it_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o secure_a unhumble_v carnal_a wretch_n and_o god_n be_v now_o begin_v to_o humble_v thou_o by_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n take_v heed_n as_o thou_o love_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o drive_v not_o away_o necessary_a heal_a sorrow_n and_o repentance_n under_o precence_n of_o drive_v away_o melancholy_a or_o over_o much_o sorrow_n thy_o smart_n tend_v to_o thy_o hope_n of_o cure_n §_o 8._o direct_v 2._o renew_v not_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n by_o renew_a wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v 2._o direct_v 2._o sorrow_n especial_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o feel_v it_o even_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v the_o bone_n bring_v pain_n obey_v careful_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v peace_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o office_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o free_a universal_a offer_n of_o pardon_n grace_n and_o life_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n abundance_n of_o grief_n do_v dwell_v in_o many_o humble_a soul_n through_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o will_v vanish_v away_o if_o these_o be_v know_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o know_v well_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n how_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o high_a 4._o direct_v 4._o grace_n and_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v exceed_v and_o not_o a_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v stop_v in_o or_o think_v we_o can_v never_o have_v too_o much_o of_o it_o desire_n be_v but_o in_o its_o place_n and_o to_o its_o proper_a end_n §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o know_v well_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o high_a grace_n which_o sorrow_n tend_v 5._o direct_v 5._o to_o even_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v carry_v after_o these_o and_o will_v learn_v to_o hate_v the_o sorrow_n that_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o cherish_v that_o sorrow_n which_o lead_v you_o up_o to_o they_o and_o to_o value_v it_o but_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o they_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o manage_v all_o your_o affair_n especial_o those_o of_o your_o soul_n with_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v not_o only_o on_o thing_n as_o they_o appear_v at_o hand_n judge_v not_o by_o sense_n but_o by_o reason_n for_o sense_n can_v pâ—ttaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d sâ—ntentiâ—â—â—â—â—_n pruâ—â—n_n â—â—m_fw-la viroâ—um_fw-la esse_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la adversa_fw-la câ—ntingant_fw-la praeviâ—â—re_v â—â—_o venâ—â—nt_fw-la â—â—â—â—iuâ—_n vero_fw-la cum_fw-la iâ—â—a_fw-la contigeâ—â—r_fw-la aequo_fw-la animo_fw-la sâ—râ—e_fw-la i_o aâ—â—t_v in_o pâ—ttaâ—_n foresee_v but_o please_v itself_o at_o present_a with_o that_o which_o must_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o end_n thus_o carnal_a delight_n be_v the_o common_a way_n to_o overwhelm_a sorrow_n he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o pain_n and_o sickness_n of_o a_o surfeit_n to_o morrow_n must_v not_o please_v his_o appetite_n against_o reason_n to_o day_n poison_n will_v gripe_v and_o kill_v nevertheless_o for_o taste_v sweet_a you_o must_v foreknow_v how_o that_o which_o you_o take_v will_v work_v and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_a how_o it_o taste_v if_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o pain_n the_o drunkard_n think_v not_o of_o his_o vomit_v and_o poverty_n or_o shame_n or_o sickness_n and_o therefore_o cause_v they_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n so_o intolerable_a as_o that_o of_o a_o guilty_a soul_n that_o be_v passing_a in_o terror_n to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n and_o thence_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n foresee_v this_o sorrow_n in_o your_o most_o pleasant_a sin_n and_o remember_v that_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n you_o be_v tempt_v to_o sorrow_n and_o than_o you_o may_v prevent_v it_o and_o in_o all_o your_o particular_a action_n use_v a_o foresee_a judgement_n and_o ask_v what_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o end_n before_o you_o enter_v on_o the_o beginning_n most_o of_o our_o sorrow_n come_v for_o want_v of_o this_o and_o express_v themselves_o by_o have_v i_o know_v or_o have_v i_o think_v of_o this_o i_o have_v prevent_v it_o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o may_v foresee_v must_v be_v repent_v of_o for_o repentance_n be_v sorrowful_a and_o the_o weighty_a the_o case_n the_o deep_a the_o sorrow_n how_o easy_a and_o comfortable_a a_o life_n and_o death_n may_v man_n attain_v if_o
in_o the_o most_o adorn_a manner_n and_o do_v all_o that_o harlot_n can_v do_v to_o make_v themselves_o a_o snare_n to_o fool_n do_v put_v the_o charitable_a hard_a to_o it_o whether_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v their_o tongue_n or_o their_o back_n that_o be_v the_o liar_n as_o hierome_n say_v thou_o deserve_v hell_n though_o none_o be_v the_o worse_a for_o thou_o for_o thou_o bring_v the_o poison_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o to_o drink_v it_o let_v thy_o apparel_n be_v suit_v not_o only_o to_o thy_o rank_n but_o to_o thy_o disease_n if_o thou_o be_v incline_v to_o lust_n go_v the_o more_o mean_o clad_v thyself_o and_o gaze_v not_o on_o the_o ornament_n of_o other_o it_o be_v folly_n indeed_o that_o will_v be_v enamour_v on_o the_o tailor_n work_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o common_a that_o its_o frequent_o more_o the_o apparel_n than_o the_o person_n that_o â—ntiseth_v first_o and_o homely_a rag_n will_v have_v prevent_v the_o deceit_n as_o the_o poet_n say_v auferimur_fw-la cultu_fw-la gemmis_fw-la auroque_fw-la teguntur_fw-la omnia_fw-la pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la svi_fw-la ovid._n the_o reme_v am._n §_o 13._o direct_v 11._o think_v on_o thy_o tempt_a object_n as_o it_o be_v within_o and_o as_o it_o short_o will_v appear_v without_o 11._o direct_v 11._o how_o ordinary_a be_v it_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v beauty_n to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o a_o fair_a skin_n to_o cover_v a_o silly_a childish_a peevish_a mind_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov_n 11._o 22._o as_o a_o jewel_n of_o gold_n in_o a_o swine_n snout_n so_o be_v a_o fair_a woman_n without_o discretion_n and_o will_v you_o lust_n after_o a_o such_o adorn_a thing_n think_v also_o what_o a_o dunghill_n of_o filth_n be_v cover_v with_o all_o those_o ornament_n that_o it_o will_v turn_v thy_o stomach_n if_o thou_o see_v what_o be_v within_o they_o and_o think_v what_o a_o face_n that_o will_v be_v if_o it_o be_v but_o cover_v with_o the_o pox_n and_o what_o a_o face_n it_o will_v be_v when_o sickness_n or_o age_n have_v consume_v or_o wrinkle_v it_o and_o think_v what_o thy_o admire_a carcase_n will_v be_v when_o it_o have_v lie_v a_o few_o day_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o thou_o will_v have_v little_a mind_n of_o it_o and_o how_o quick_o will_v that_o be_v o_o man_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o amiable_a in_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o soul._n love_v this_o then_o if_o thou_o will_v love_v with_o wisdom_n with_o purity_n and_o safety_n for_o the_o love_n of_o purity_n be_v pure_a and_o safe_a §_o 14._o direct_v 12._o think_v on_o thy_o own_o death_n and_o how_o fast_o thou_o hast_a to_o another_o world_n be_v a_o lustful_a 12._o direct_v 12._o heart_n a_o seemly_a temper_n for_o one_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o ready_a to_o see_v god_n and_o come_v into_o that_o world_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a and_o holy_a do_v abide_v §_o 15._o direct_v 13._o consider_v well_o the_o tendency_n and_o fruit_n of_o lust_n that_o it_o may_v still_o appear_v to_o your_o 13._o direct_v 13._o mind_n as_o ugly_a and_o terrible_a as_o it_o be_v indeed_o 1._o think_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o can_v no_o better_o rule_v the_o body_n and_o that_o be_v so_o much_o defile_v by_o its_o lust_n 2._o think_v what_o a_o unfit_a companion_n it_o be_v to_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o heart_n with_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o pollute_v shall_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v thus_o turn_v into_o a_o swine_n sty_n be_v lust_n fit_a to_o dwell_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v thou_o entertain_v thy_o lord_n with_o such_o odious_a company_n what_o a_o unkindness_n and_o injury_n be_v this_o to_o god_n that_o when_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n condescend_v to_o take_v up_o a_o dwell_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v bring_v these_o toad_n and_o snake_n into_o the_o same_o room_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o take_v it_o unkind_o and_o be_v go_v he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v dwell_v with_o the_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n but_o where_o say_v he_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o a_o lustful_a heart_n 3._o think_v how_o unfit_a it_o make_v thou_o for_o prayer_n or_o any_o holy_a address_n to_o god_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o fear_n and_o deadness_n it_o cast_v upon_o thy_o spirit_n 4._o and_o think_v how_o it_o tend_v to_o worse_o lust_n tend_v to_o actual_a filthiness_n and_o that_o to_o hell_n cherish_v not_o the_o egg_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v none_o of_o the_o brood_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a step_n from_o a_o lustful_a heart_n to_o a_o defile_a body_n and_o a_o short_a step_n thence_o to_o everlasting_a horror_n than_o you_o imagine_v as_o st._n james_n say_v every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v aside_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n both_o conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n jam._n 1._o 13_o 14._o gal._n 6._o 8._o if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v reap_v corruption_n remember_v that_o lust_n be_v the_o spawn_n of_o sin_n and_o sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n §_o 16._o direct_v 14._o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v up_o a_o holy_a constant_a government_n over_o thy_o thought_n suffer_v they_o not_o 14._o direct_v 14._o to_o go_v after_o tempt_v filthy_a sensual_a thing_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o a_o thought_n of_o lust_n come_v into_o thy_o mind_n abhor_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o abundance_n of_o the_o cure_n and_o of_o thy_o safety_n lie_v upon_o thy_o thought_n they_o that_o let_v their_o thought_n run_v uncontrolled_a and_o seed_n on_o filthiness_n be_v already_o fornicator_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v hatch_n the_o cockatrice_n egg_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o from_o thought_n they_o proceed_v to_o deed_n o_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o thought_n which_o people_n be_v little_a ashamed_a of_o because_o they_o be_v unseen_a of_o man_n if_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o be_v open_a to_o beholder_n what_o wantonness_n and_o lust_n will_v appear_v in_o many_o adorn_a sepulcher_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o holy_a worship_n when_o once_o such_o give_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n possession_n of_o their_o thought_n how_o hardly_o be_v he_o cast_v out_o they_o can_v scarce_o look_v a_o comely_a person_n in_o the_o face_n without_o some_o vicious_a thought_n if_o hierome_n confess_v that_o in_o his_o wilderness_n his_o thought_n be_v run_v among_o the_o lady_n at_o rome_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o feed_v such_o filthy_a fantasy_n say_v not_o you_o can_v rule_v your_o thought_n you_o can_v do_v much_o if_o you_o will_v and_o more_o than_o you_o do_v if_o money_n and_o honour_n can_v make_v a_o ungodly_a preacher_n command_v his_o thought_n to_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n through_o much_o of_o his_o life_n you_o may_v see_v that_o your_o thought_n be_v much_o in_o your_o power_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 17._o direct_v 15._o if_o other_o mean_n serve_v not_o open_v thy_o case_n to_o some_o friend_n and_o shame_n thyself_o to_o he_o as_o 15._o direct_v 15._o i_o advise_v under_o the_o former_a title_n confession_n and_o shame_n and_o advise_v will_v help_v thou_o §_o 18._o direct_v 16._o above_o all_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o help_v and_o beg_v his_o spirit_n and_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n to_o better_a 16._o direct_v 16._o thing_n o_o if_o it_o be_v take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a life_n that_o be_v necessary_a thereto_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o great_a and_o holy_a and_o sweet_a and_o of_o such_o concernment_n to_o thou_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v little_a room_n for_o lust_n within_o thou_o and_o will_v make_v thou_o abhor_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v thy_o heart_n no_o such_o cure_n for_o any_o carnal_a love_n as_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o fleshly_a lust_n as_o a_o spiritual_a renew_a heavenly_a mind_n thou_o will_v then_o tell_v satan_n that_o god_n have_v take_v up_o all_o the_o room_n and_o thy_o narrow_a heart_n be_v too_o little_a for_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o lust_n or_o the_o thought_n that_o serve_v it_o a_o true_a conversion_n which_o turn_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n do_v turn_v it_o from_o this_o with_o other_o sin_n though_o some_o spark_n may_v still_o be_v unextinguished_a it_o be_v once_o note_v
all_o your_o day_n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o into_o a_o place_n 2._o direct_v 2._o of_o happiness_n or_o continuance_n present_o therefore_o set_v your_o heart_n on_o heaven_n and_o make_v it_o the_o design_n of_o all_o your_o life_n to_o live_v in_o heaven_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o o_o happy_a you_o if_o god_n betimes_o will_v thorough_o teach_v you_o to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o must_v make_v you_o happy_a and_o if_o at_o your_o first_o set_v out_o your_o end_n be_v right_a and_o your_o face_n be_v heavenward_o remember_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v you_o be_v haste_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o your_o life_n even_o as_o a_o candle_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o burn_v and_o the_o hourglass_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v turn_v be_v waste_v and_o haste_v to_o its_o end_n so_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o begin_v to_o live_v your_o life_n be_v in_o a_o consumption_n and_o post_v towards_o your_o final_a hour_n as_o a_o runner_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v his_o race_n be_v haste_v to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o so_o be_v your_o life_n even_o in_o your_o young_a time_n it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o you_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o than_o this_o trifle_a pitiful_a fleshly_a life_n prepare_v therefore_o speedy_o for_o that_o which_o god_n send_v you_o hither_o to_o prepare_v for_o o_o happy_a you_o if_o you_o begin_v betimes_o and_o go_v on_o with_o cheerful_a resolution_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bless_v wisdom_n to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o and_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o time_n in_o childhood_n before_o any_o of_o it_o be_v waste_v and_o lose_v upon_o the_o foolery_n of_o the_o world_n then_o you_o may_v grow_v wise_a indeed_o and_o be_v treasure_v up_o understanding_n and_o grow_v up_o in_o sweet_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o lord_n when_o other_o be_v go_v backward_o and_o daily_o make_v work_n for_o sad_a repentance_n or_o final_a desperation_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n while_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v not_o nor_o the_o year_n draw_v nigh_o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v of_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o you_o have_v corrupt_v nature_n to_o be_v cure_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o physician_n 3._o direct_v 3._o that_o must_v cure_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v dwell_v within_o you_o and_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o give_v 6._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o rom_n 8_o 9_o â—3_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o nature_n which_o shall_v love_n god_n and_o heaven_n above_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n rest_v not_o therefore_o till_o you_o find_v that_o you_o be_v bear_v anew_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o hâ—ly_o and_o quicken_v your_o heart_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o your_o dear_a redeemer_n the_o old_a nature_n love_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o new_a nature_n love_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v you_o and_o redeem_a and_o renew_v you_o and_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o that_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v the_o way_n thereto_o §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o take_v heed_n of_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o overmuch_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o 4._o direct_v 4._o play_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o your_o bâ—lly_n or_o your_o sport_n let_v your_o meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o play_v be_v moderate_a meddle_v not_o with_o card_n or_o die_n or_o any_o bewitch_a or_o riotous_a sport_n play_v not_o for_o money_n lest_o it_o stir_v up_o covetous_a desire_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o be_v over_o eager_a in_o it_o and_o to_o lie_v and_o wrangle_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o other_o use_v neither_o food_n or_o sport_n which_o be_v not_o for_o your_o health_n a_o greedy_a appetite_n enticee_v child_n to_o devour_v raw_a fruit_n and_o to_o rob_v their_o neighbour_n orchard_n and_o at_o once_o to_o undo_v soul_n and_o body_n and_o a_o excessive_a love_n of_o play_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o run_v among_o bad_a companion_n and_o lose_v their_o time_n and_o destroy_v the_o love_n of_o their_o book_n and_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o parent_n themselves_o and_o all_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o that_o be_v good_a you_o must_v eat_v and_o sleep_v and_o play_v for_o health_n and_o not_o for_o useless_a hurtful_a pleasure_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o subdue_v your_o own_o will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o superior_n and_o be_v not_o 5._o direct_v 5._o eager_o set_v upon_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n or_o your_o parent_n do_v deny_v you_o be_v not_o like_o those_o self-willed_a fleshly_a child_n that_o be_v importunate_a for_o any_o thing_n which_o their_o fancy_n or_o appetite_n will_v have_v and_o cry_v or_o be_v discontent_a if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o say_v not_o that_o i_o must_v have_v this_o or_o that_o but_o be_v content_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o your_o superior_n it_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o psal._n 81._o 10_o 11_o 12._o to_o have_v all_o your_o own_o will_n and_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o your_o heart_n desire_v §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o custom_n of_o foolish_a filthy_a rail_a lie_a or_o any_o other_o sinful_a 6._o direct_v 6._o word_n you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n but_o god_n think_v not_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o jest_n matter_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o god_n that_o make_v you_o it_o be_v fool_n that_o make_v a_o sport_n with_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o &_o 10._o 23._o &_o 26._o 19_o one_o lie_n one_o curse_n one_o oath_n one_o ribbald_a or_o rail_v or_o deride_v word_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o pain_n that_o ever_o your_o flesh_n endure_v §_o 7._o take_v heed_n of_o such_o company_n and_o playfellow_n as_o will_v entice_v and_o tempt_v you_o to_o any_o of_o these_o sin_n 7._o direct_v 7._o and_o choose_v such_o company_n as_o will_v help_v you_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o if_o other_o mock_v at_o you_o care_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o for_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o leaf_n or_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n take_v heed_n of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a company_n as_o ever_o you_o care_v for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n if_o you_o hear_v they_o rail_v or_o lie_v or_o swear_v or_o talk_v filthy_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n forbid_v you_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o as_o they_o psal._n 119._o 63._o prov._n 13._o 20._o &_o 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o eph._n 5._o 11._o 4._o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v fine_a nor_o to_o get_v all_o to_o 8._o direct_v 8._o yourselves_o but_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o be_v as_o glad_a that_o other_o be_v please_v as_o yourselves_o §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o love_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a book_n which_o will_v make_v you_o wise_a and_o 9_o direct_v 9_o better_a and_o read_v not_o playbook_n nor_o tale-book_n nor_o love-book_n or_o any_o idle_a story_n when_o idle_a child_n be_v at_o play_n and_o foolery_n let_v it_o be_v your_o pleasure_n to_o read_v and_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o your_o salvation_n §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o remember_v that_o you_o keep_v holy_a the_o lord_n day_n spend_v not_o any_o of_o it_o in_o play_n or_o idleness_n 10._o direct_v 10._o reverence_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o mark_v what_o they_o teach_v you_o and_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o save_n of_o your_o soul_n ask_v your_o parent_n when_o you_o come_v home_o to_o help_v your_o understanding_n and_o memory_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o understand_v not_o or_o forget_v love_v all_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o let_v they_o be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o than_o your_o meat_n or_o play_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o be_v as_o careful_a to_o practice_v all_o as_o to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o remember_v all_o be_v but_o 11._o direct_v 11._o to_o make_v you_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n and_o obey_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v against_o your_o knowledge_n and_o against_o the_o warning_n that_o be_v give_v you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o when_o you_o grow_v up_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o parent_n choose_v such_o a_o trade_n or_o call_v 12._o direct_v 12._o as_o allow_v you_o
and_o sanctifier_n of_o soul_n and_o in_o what_o order_n he_o do_v all_o this_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o in_o the_o next_o open_a to_o they_o the_o office_n and_o use_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n and_o their_o duty_n towards_o they_o especial_o as_o hearer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o church_n 13._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o bâ—pâ—ism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n 14._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o shortness_n of_o life_n and_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n at_o death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o that_o day_n 15._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o damn_a 16._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o method_n of_o temptation_n and_o how_o to_o overcome_v they_o 17._o in_o the_o next_o open_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n and_o of_o self_n denial_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o sickness_n and_o death_n and_o after_o this_o go_v over_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n §_o 13._o direct_v 13._o after_o all_o your_o instruction_n make_v they_o brief_o give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o their_o own_o 13._o direct_v 13._o word_n of_o what_o they_o understand_v and_o remember_v of_o all_o or_o else_o the_o next_o time_n to_o give_v account_n of_o the_o fâ—rmer_a and_o encourage_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v well_o do_v in_o their_o endeavour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o labour_n in_o all_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o waken_v serious_a attention_n and_o still_o to_o print_v upon_o their_o 14._o direct_v 14._o heart_n the_o great_a thing_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o teach_n and_o discourse_n let_v nothing_o be_v so_o much_o in_o your_o mouth_n as_o 1._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o crucify_a and_o a_o glorify_a christ_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o privilege_n 3._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o soul._n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o sinner_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o endless_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o saint_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a after_o death_n let_v these_o five_o point_n be_v frequent_o urge_v and_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o discourse_n and_o then_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o speak_n to_o they_o let_v it_o be_v always_o with_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o familiarity_n and_o seriousness_n that_o may_v carry_v along_o their_o serious_a attention_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o or_o you_o be_v die_v and_o as_o if_o you_o see_v god_n and_o heaven_n and_o hell_n §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o take_v each_o of_o they_o sometime_o by_o themselves_o and_o there_o describe_v to_o they_o the_o work_n 15._o direct_v 15._o of_o renovation_n and_o ask_v they_o whether_o ever_o such_o a_o work_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o show_v they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o grace_n and_o help_v they_o to_o try_v themselves_o urge_v they_o to_o tell_v you_o true_o whether_o their_o love_n to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o holiness_n or_o flesh-pleasing_a be_v more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o have_v their_o heart_n and_o care_n and_o chief_a endeavour_n and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o regenerate_v help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o if_o you_o find_v they_o too_o much_o deject_v help_n to_o comfort_v they_o and_o if_o you_o find_v they_o unregenerate_a help_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o then_o to_o humble_v they_o and_o then_o to_o show_v they_o the_o remedy_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o may_v have_v part_n in_o christ_n and_o drive_v all_o home_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o see_v but_o do_v all_o this_o with_o love_n and_o gentleness_n and_o privacy_n §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o some_o pertinent_a question_n which_o by_o the_o answer_n will_v engage_v they_o to_o teach_v themselves_o 16._o direct_v 16._o or_o to_o judge_v themselves_o will_v be_v sometime_o of_o very_o great_a use_n as_o such_o as_o these_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o you_o must_v short_o die_v do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o immediate_o your_o soul_n must_v enter_v upon_o a_o endless_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n will_v worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o fleshly_a pleasure_n be_v pleasant_a to_o you_o then_o have_v you_o then_o rather_o be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o be_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a that_o the_o world_n despise_v and_o abuse_v than_o one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o wicked_a when_o time_n be_v past_a and_o you_o must_v give_v account_n of_o it_o have_v you_o not_o then_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v spend_v in_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a preparation_n for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v than_o in_o pride_n and_o pleasure_n and_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n how_o can_v you_o make_v shift_n to_o forget_v your_o endless_a life_n so_o long_o or_o to_o sleep_v quiet_o in_o a_o unregenerate_a state_n what_o if_o you_o have_v die_v before_o conversion_n what_o think_v you_o have_v become_v of_o you_o and_o where_o have_v you_o now_o be_v do_v you_o think_v that_o any_o of_o those_o in_o hell_n be_v glad_a that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a or_o have_v now_o any_o pleasure_n in_o their_o former_a merriment_n and_o sin_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o do_v if_o it_o be_v all_o to_o do_v again_o do_v you_o think_v if_o a_o angel_n or_o saint_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o plead_v for_o a_o loose_a and_o fleshly_a life_n or_o which_o side_n think_v you_o he_o will_v take_v do_v not_o god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v the_o scripture_n be_v he_o or_o a_o ungodly_a scorner_n to_o be_v more_o regard_v do_v you_o think_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o wish_v at_o last_o that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o saint_n what_o ever_o it_o have_v cost_v he_o such_o kind_n of_o question_n urge_v the_o conscience_n and_o much_o convince_v §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o one_o most_o plain_a and_o pertinent_a text_n for_o every_o great_a 17._o direct_v 17._o and_o necessary_a duty_n and_o against_o every_o great_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n and_o often_o to_o repeat_v they_o to_o you_o as_o luk._n 13._o 3_o 5._o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v joh._n 3._o 5._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o mat._n 18._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o heb._n 18._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 16_o luk._n 18._o 1_o etc._n etc._n so_o against_o lie_v swear_v take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a flesh-pleasing_a gluttony_n pride_n and_o the_o rest_n §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o drive_a all_o your_o conviction_n to_o a_o resolution_n of_o endeavour_n and_o amendment_n and_o 18._o direct_v 18._o make_v they_o sometime_o promise_v you_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v convince_v they_o of_o and_o sometime_o before_o witness_n but_o let_v it_o be_v do_v with_o these_o necessary_a caution_n 1._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o any_o doubtful_a point_n or_o such_o as_o you_o have_v not_o first_o convince_v they_o of_o 2._o that_o you_o urge_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o thing_n beyond_o their_o present_a strength_n as_o you_o must_v not_o bid_v they_o promise_v you_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o love_n god_n or_o to_o be_v tender-hearted_a or_o heavenly-minded_n but_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o tend_v to_o these_o as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o read_v or_o pray_v or_o meditate_v or_o keep_v good_a company_n or_o avoid_v temptation_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o often_o upon_o this_o or_o upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o strain_n in_o the_o other_o method_n lest_o they_o take_v they_o but_o for_o word_n of_o course_n and_o custom_n teach_v they_o to_o contemn_v they_o but_o seasonable_o and_o prudent_o do_v their_o promise_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a engagement_n on_o they_o §_o 19_o direct_v 19_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n or_o without_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o â—ase_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o part_n and_o either_o yourself_o or_o
that_o be_v give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n act._n 13._o 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n heb._n 8._o 12._o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o if_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o trouble_v he_o let_v he_o choose_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o isa._n 40._o 11._o he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bâ—som_n and_o shall_v gentle_o lead_v those_o that_o be_v with_o young_a gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v matth._n 26._o 41._o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o luk._n 17._o 5._o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o strangeness_n to_o the_o other_o world_n that_o trouble_v you_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n before_o cite_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_v be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n we_o be_v confident_a and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a between_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a rev._n 14._o 13._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n act._n 7._o 59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n fix_v upon_o some_o such_o word_n or_o promise_n which_o may_v support_v you_o in_o your_o extremity_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o look_v up_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o light_n and_o life_n and_o joy_n of_o soul_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v go_v to_o see_v his_o face_n and_o to_o live_v in_o the_o perfect_a everlasting_a fruition_n of_o his_o full_a love_n among_o the_o glorify_a if_o it_o be_v delectable_a here_o to_o know_v his_o work_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n conjoin_v can_v never_o afford_v such_o content_a and_o joy_n to_o holy_a soul_n as_o god_n alone_o o_o if_o we_o know_v he_o who_o we_o must_v there_o behold_v how_o weary_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o this_o dungeon_n of_o mortality_n and_o how_o fervent_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o face_n the_o chicken_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o shell_n or_o the_o infant_n that_o new_o come_v from_o the_o womb_n into_o this_o illuminate_v world_n of_o humane_a converse_n receive_v not_o such_o a_o joyful_a change_n as_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v new_o loose_v from_o the_o flesh_n and_o pass_v from_o this_o mortal_a life_n to_o god_n one_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o a_o bless_a soul_n be_v worth_n more_o than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o darkness_n and_o useless_a in_o his_o glory_n rev._n 21._o 23._o and_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 22._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o curse_n but_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v in_o it_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n nor_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o if_o david_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o impatient_o thirst_v to_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o live_a god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n at_o jerusalem_n psal._n 42._o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o long_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o glimpse_n of_o his_o backpart_n be_v as_o much_o as_o moses_n may_v behold_v exod._n 34._o yet_o that_o much_o put_v a_o shine_a glory_n upon_o his_o face_n v._o 29_o 30._o the_o sight_n that_o stephen_n have_v when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o stone_n he_o be_v a_o delectable_a sight_n act._n 7._o 55_o 56._o the_o glimpse_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n ravish_v the_o three_o apostle_n that_o behold_v it_o mat._n 17._o 2_o 6._o paul_n vision_n which_o rape_v he_o up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n do_v advance_v he_o above_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n but_o our_o beatifical_a sight_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n will_v very_o far_o excel_v all_o this_o when_o our_o perfect_v body_n shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o see_v and_o our_o perfect_v soul_n shall_v have_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o most_o perfect_a uncreated_a light_n to_o know_v what_o more_o be_v a_o create_a understanding_n capable_a of_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o understanding_n be_v but_o the_o passage_n to_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n and_o truth_n be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o understanding_n be_v capable_a of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n yet_o the_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o more_o even_o of_o receive_v the_o full_a communication_n of_o god_n love_n and_o feel_v it_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o live_v in_o the_o return_n of_o perfect_a love_n and_o in_o this_o intercourse_n of_o love_n will_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o top_n of_o our_o heavenly_a felicity_n o_o that_o god_n will_v make_v we_o foreknow_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o death_n will_v no_o more_o be_v able_a to_o dismay_v we_o nor_o shall_v we_o be_v unwilling_a of_o such_o a_o bless_a change_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o so_o large_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o must_v stop_v here_o and_o refer_v you_o thither_o §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o look_v up_o to_o the_o bless_a society_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n with_o christ_n and_o remember_v their_o 7._o direct_v 7._o blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o that_o you_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o society_n and_o be_v go_v to_o be_v number_v with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o overcome_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o see_v by_o faith_n the_o joy_n of_o they_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o withal_o to_o think_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v encourage_v a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o sea_n if_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n be_v go_v before_o he_o and_o he_o hear_v of_o their_o safe_a arrival_n and_o of_o their_o joy_n and_o happiness_n those_o angel_n that_o now_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v our_o special_a friend_n and_o guardian_n and_o entire_o love_v we_o better_a than_o any_o of_o our_o friend_n on_o earth_n do_v they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o conversion_n and_o will_v rejoice_v at_o our_o glorification_n and_o as_o they_o be_v better_o and_o love_v we_o better_o so_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o they_o than_o to_o any_o upon_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o those_o bless_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n be_v once_o as_o
we_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o clog_v with_o flesh_n and_o burden_v with_o sin_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o world_n and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o sickness_n and_o death_n as_o we_o must_v do_v and_o yet_o now_o their_o tear_n be_v wipe_v away_o their_o pain_n and_o groan_n and_o sear_n be_v turn_v into_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n and_o joy_n and_o will_v we_o not_o be_v with_o they_o be_v not_o their_o company_n desirable_a and_o their_o felicity_n more_o desirable_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o vain_a rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o there_o to_o we_o as_o the_o only_a sun_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o world_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n not_o only_o to_o see_v our_o glorify_a redeemer_n but_o also_o to_o converse_v with_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o to_o sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o love_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o consort_n and_o harmony_n with_o all_o those_o holy_a bless_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o follow_v where_o the_o saint_n of_o all_o generation_n have_v go_v before_o we_o and_o shall_v the_o company_n of_o our_o best_a and_o most_o and_o happy_a friend_n be_v no_o inducement_n to_o we_o though_o it_o must_v be_v our_o high_a joy_n to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o god_n and_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o no_o small_a part_n of_o my_o comfort_n to_o consider_v that_o i_o shall_v follow_v all_o those_o holy_a person_n who_o i_o once_o converse_v with_o that_o be_v go_v before_o i_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v dwell_v with_o such_o as_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o abraham_n and_o moses_n and_o job_n and_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o johnâ—nd_n â—nd_z paul_n and_o timothy_n and_o ignatius_n and_o polycarpe_n and_o cyprian_a and_o slander_n reader_n bear_v with_o this_o mixture_n for_o god_n will_v own_v his_o image_n when_o peevish_a contender_n do_v deny_v it_o or_o blaspheam_n it_o and_o will_v receive_v those_o who_o faction_n and_o proud_a domination_n will_v cast_v ouâ—_n and_o vilify_v with_o scorn_n and_o slander_n naziaâ—zene_n and_o augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o bernard_n and_o gerson_n and_o savonarola_n and_o miraâ—dula_n and_o taulerus_n and_o kempisius_fw-la and_o melancthon_n and_o alasco_n and_o calvin_n and_o bucholâ—zer_n and_o bullinger_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o zanchy_a and_o bâ—cer_n and_o paraeus_n and_o grynaeus_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o gerhard_n and_o chamier_n and_o capellus_n and_o blondel_n and_o rivet_n and_o rogers_n and_o bradford_n and_o hooper_n and_o latimer_n and_o hildersham_n and_o amâ—sius_n and_o langley_n and_o nicolls_n and_o whitaker_n and_o cartwright_n and_o hooker_n and_o bayne_n and_o preston_n and_o sibbes_n and_o perkins_n and_o dod_n and_o parker_n and_o ball_n and_o usher_n and_o hall_n and_o gataker_n and_o bradshaw_n and_o vine_n and_o ash_n and_o million_o more_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n i_o name_v these_o for_o my_o own_o delight_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v pleasant_a to_o i_o to_o remember_v what_o companion_n i_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o praise_n of_o my_o lord_n how_o few_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n and_o alas_o how_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a and_o corrupt_a how_o selfish_a and_o contentious_a and_o froward_a be_v god_n poor_a infant_n here_o in_o flesh_n when_o above_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n if_o knowledge_n or_o goodness_n or_o any_o excellency_n do_v make_v the_o creature_n true_o amiable_a all_o this_o be_v there_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o here_o alas_o how_o little_a have_v we_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o we_o do_v make_v other_o lovely_a to_o we_o it_o be_v there_o and_o not_o here_o that_o these_o and_o all_o perfection_n flourish_v o_o how_o much_o now_o do_v i_o find_v the_o company_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a to_o differ_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o ignorant_a brutish_a the_o proud_a and_o malicious_a the_o false-hearted_a and_o ungodly_a rabble_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o holy_a wise_a experience_a christian_n o_o then_o what_o a_o place_n be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v it_o be_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n to_o see_v and_o love_n and_o praise_v the_o lord_n §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o that_o sickness_n and_o death_n may_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o as_o your_o passage_n to_o eternity_n 8._o direct_v 8._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o earnest_n of_o god_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v put_v into_o your_o heart_n that_o which_o embolden_v paul_n and_o such_o other_o to_o groan_v after_o immortality_n and_o to_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n be_v because_o god_n himself_o have_v wrought_v or_o make_v they_o for_o it_o and_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n or_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 8._o for_o this_o be_v god_n mark_n upon_o his_o choose_a and_o justify_v one_o by_o which_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o their_o redemption_n ephes._n 4._o 30._o ephes._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o also_o after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21_o 22._o god_n have_v anoint_v we_o and_o seal_v we_o and_o give_v we_o the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o pledge_n or_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1._o 14._o and_o what_o a_o comfort_n shall_v it_o be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o look_v towards_o heaven_n to_o find_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o you_o say_v i_o fear_v i_o have_v not_o this_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n whence_o then_o do_v your_o desire_n of_o holiness_n arise_v what_o wean_v you_o from_o the_o world_n and_o make_v you_o place_v your_o hope_n and_o happiness_n above_o whence_o come_v your_o enmity_n to_o sin_n and_o opposition_n to_o it_o and_o your_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n the_o very_a love_n of_o holiness_n and_o holy_a person_n and_o your_o desire_n to_o know_v god_n and_o perfect_o love_v he_o do_v show_v that_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o spirit_n within_o you_o which_o be_v your_o sure_a evidence_n for_o eternal_a life_n for_o that_o spirit_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o draw_v up_o your_o heart_n and_o fit_v you_o for_o it_o and_o god_n do_v not_o give_v you_o such_o nature_n and_o desire_n and_o preparation_n in_o vain_a this_o also_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o or_o to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 17._o it_o witness_v our_o adoption_n by_o evidence_v it_o as_o a_o seal_n or_o pledge_n do_v witness_v our_o title_n to_o that_o which_o be_v so_o confirm_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v suit_v to_o its_o use_n and_o end_n god_n will_v not_o have_v give_v we_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o desire_n if_o he_o have_v not_o intend_v we_o for_o heaven_n §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o look_v also_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n since_o grace_n have_v employ_v you_o in_o seek_v after_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o perilous_a to_o look_v after_o any_o work_n or_o righteousness_n of_o hezektah_n so_o hezektah_n your_o own_o so_o as_o to_o set_v it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n instead_o of_o christ_n or_o to_o ascribe_v to_o it_o any_o honour_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o as_o to_o imagine_v that_o you_o be_v innocent_a or_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n or_o have_v make_v god_n a_o compensation_n by_o your_o merit_n or_o suffering_n for_o the_o sin_n you_o have_v commit_v but_o yet_o you_o must_v judge_v your_o self_n on_o your_o sick_a bed_n as_o near_o as_o you_o can_v as_o god_n will_v judge_v you_o and_o he_o will_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o will_v recompense_v and_o reward_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n matth._n 25_o 39_o 40_o etc._n etc._n well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a over_o a_o little_a i_o will_v make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o much_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a
to_o corruption_n as_o it_o do_v the_o bruit_n but_o to_o live_v in_o joy_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church-triumphant_a §_o 14._o direct_v 14._o remember_v both_o how_o vile_a your_o body_n be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o enemy_n it_o have_v prove_v to_o 14._o direct_v 14._o your_o soul_n and_o then_o you_o will_v the_o more_o patient_o bear_v its_o dissolution_n it_o be_v not_o your_o dwell_a house_n but_o your_o tent_n or_o prison_n that_o god_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o yet_o even_o this_o vile_a body_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v shall_v at_o last_o be_v change_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o unresistible_a power_n phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o it_o be_v a_o flesh_n that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v your_o way_n to_o heaven_n so_o difficult_a and_o put_v the_o soul_n to_o so_o many_o conflict_n that_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o will_n of_o justice_n and_o let_v it_o perish_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o mercy_n will_v at_o last_o recover_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 15._o remember_v what_o a_o world_n it_o be_v that_o you_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o 15._o direct_v 15._o which_o you_o be_v go_v to_o and_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o be_v near_o a_o end_n with_o that_o which_o you_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o be_v it_o not_o henoch_n reward_v when_o he_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n to_o be_v take_v to_o he_o from_o a_o pollute_a world_n 1._o while_o you_o be_v here_o you_o be_v yourselves_o defile_v sin_n be_v in_o your_o nature_n and_o your_o grace_n be_v all_o imperfect_a sin_n be_v in_o your_o life_n and_o your_o duty_n be_v all_o imperfect_a you_o can_v be_v free_a from_o it_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o you_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o holiness_n to_o know_v god_n and_o love_n he_o as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o you_o can_v now_o desire_v you_o be_v here_o every_o day_n lament_v your_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o estrangedness_n from_o god_n and_o want_v of_o love_n to_o he_o how_o oft_o have_v you_o pray_v for_o a_o cure_n of_o all_o this_o and_o now_o will_v you_o not_o have_v it_o when_o god_n will_v give_v it_o you_o why_o have_v god_n put_v that_o spark_n of_o heavenly_a life_n into_o you_o but_o to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o make_v you_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o yet_o have_v you_o rather_o continue_v sin_v than_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grief_n as_o well_o as_o sin_n and_o a_o life_n of_o care_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n when_o you_o be_v at_o the_o worst_a you_o be_v fear_v worse_a if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n itself_o it_o shall_v make_v you_o the_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v past_o those_o fear_n 3._o you_o be_v daily_o afflict_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o that_o flesh_n which_o you_o be_v so_o loath_a shall_v be_v dissolve_v to_o satisfy_v its_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o cover_v its_o nakedness_n to_o provide_v it_o a_o habitation_n and_o supply_v all_o its_o want_n what_o care_n and_o labour_n do_v it_o cost_v you_o its_o infirmity_n sickness_n and_o pain_n do_v make_v you_o oft_o weary_a of_o yourselves_o so_o that_o you_o groan_v be_v burden_v as_o paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 3_o 4_o 6._o and_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o desirable_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n 4._o you_o be_v compass_v with_o temptation_n and_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n through_o your_o weakness_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o be_v past_o the_o danger_n will_v you_o have_v more_o of_o those_o horrid_a and_o odious_a temptation_n 5._o you_o be_v purposely_o turn_v here_o into_o a_o wilderness_n among_o wild_a beast_n you_o be_v as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n you_o must_v enter_v into_o heaven_n you_o must_v deny_v yourselves_o and_o take_v up_o your_o cross_n and_o forsake_v all_o that_o you_o have_v and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n in_o the_o world_n you_o must_v have_v trouble_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n must_v bruise_v your_o heel_n before_o god_n bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o be_v such_o a_o life_n as_o this_o more_o desirable_a than_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v we_o afraid_a to_o land_n after_o such_o storm_n and_o tempest_n be_v a_o wicked_a world_n a_o malicious_a world_n a_o cruel_a world_n a_o implacable_a world_n more_o please_v to_o we_o than_o the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n have_v god_n on_o purpose_n make_v the_o world_n so_o bitter_a to_o we_o and_o permit_v it_o to_o use_v we_o unjust_o and_o cruel_o and_o all_o to_o make_v we_o love_v it_o less_o and_o to_o drive_v home_o our_o heart_n unto_o himself_o and_o yet_o be_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o be_v go_v §_o 16._o direct_v 16._o settle_v your_o estate_n betimes_o that_o worldly_a matter_n may_v not_o distract_v or_o discompose_v you_o 16._o direct_v 16._o and_o if_o god_n have_v endow_v you_o with_o riches_n dispose_v of_o a_o due_a proportion_n to_o such_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v most_o serviceable_a to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o you_o though_o we_o shall_v give_v what_o we_o can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o life_n and_o health_n yet_o many_o that_o have_v but_o so_o much_o as_o will_v serve_v to_o their_o necessary_a maintenance_n may_v well_o part_v with_o that_o to_o good_a use_n at_o their_o death_n which_o they_o can_v not_o spare_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o health_n especial_o they_o that_o have_v no_o child_n or_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o be_v like_a to_o do_v hurt_v with_o all_o that_o be_v give_v they_o above_o their_o daily_a bread_n §_o 17._o direct_v 17._o if_o it_o may_v be_v get_v some_o able_a faithful_a guide_n and_o comforter_n to_o be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o 17._o direct_v 17._o sickness_n to_o counsel_v you_o and_o resolve_v your_o doubt_n and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o discourse_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v disable_v by_o weakness_n for_o such_o exercise_n yourselves_o let_v not_o carnal_a person_n disturb_v you_o with_o their_o vain_a babble_n though_o the_o difference_n between_o good_a company_n and_o bad_a be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n yet_o now_o in_o sickness_n it_o will_v be_v more_o discernible_a and_o though_o a_o faithful_a friend_n and_o spiritual_a pastor_n be_v always_o a_o great_a mercy_n yet_o now_o especial_o in_o your_o last_o necessity_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o they_o as_o far_o as_o your_o pain_n and_o weakness_n will_v permit_v §_o 18._o direct_v 18._o be_v fortify_v against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n by_o which_o he_o use_v to_o assault_v man_n 18._o direct_v 18._o in_o their_o extremity_n stand_v it_o out_o in_o the_o last_o conflict_n and_o the_o crown_n be_v you_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o particular_n direction_n for_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n §_o 19_o tempt_v 1._o the_o most_o ordinary_a temptation_n against_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n for_o i_o have_v already_o 1._o tempt_v 1._o speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o safety_n be_v to_o doubt_v of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o part_n in_o christ_n say_v the_o tempter_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v have_v be_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n thou_o be_v never_o a_o true_a believer_n nor_o never_o do_v true_o repent_v of_o sin_n nor_o true_o love_v god_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v unjustified_a and_o shall_v speedy_o be_v condemn_v §_o 20._o against_o this_o temptation_n a_o believer_n have_v two_o remedy_n the_o first_o be_v to_o confute_v the_o tempter_n by_o those_o evidence_n which_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sincere_a such_o as_o i_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o and_o by_o refel_v those_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o tempter_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v thou_o have_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v but_o slight_o and_o by_o the_o half_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o sincere_o and_o weak_a grace_n be_v not_o no_o grace_n obj._n thou_o have_v be_v a_o lover_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o neglecter_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o cold_a in_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v for_o thy_o salvation_n answ._n yet_o do_v i_o set_v more_o by_o heaven_n than_o earth_n and_o i_o first_o seek_v the_o
know_v by_o your_o own_o experience_n thâ—se_a joy_n or_o torment_n which_o the_o wicked_a will_v not_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o o_o what_o a_o preparation_n do_v such_o a_o change_n require_v ii_o you_o be_v next_o to_o know_v what_o person_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o differ_v who_o must_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o different_a state_n as_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a our_o mind_n be_v carnal_a and_o set_v upon_o this_o world_n and_o savour_v nothing_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o further_o we_o go_v in_o sin_n the_o worse_o we_o be_v be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v take_v the_o prosperity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v and_o seek_v the_o name_n of_o this_o state_n in_o scripture_n be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a and_o unholy_a because_o such_o man_n live_v in_o a_o mere_a flâ—shly_a nature_n or_o disposition_n for_o fleshly_a end_n in_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o carry_v up_o to_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o delight_n but_o live_v chief_o for_o this_o life_n and_o not_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o though_o they_o may_v take_v up_o some_o kind_n of_o religion_n in_o a_o second_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o by_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v damn_v when_o they_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o yet_o be_v it_o this_o world_n which_o they_o principal_o value_v love_n and_o seek_v and_o their_o religion_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o worldly_a and_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o delight_n and_o though_o god_n have_v provide_v and_o offer_v they_o a_o saviour_n to_o teach_v they_o better_o and_o reclaim_v and_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o forgive_v they_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o return_n yet_o do_v they_o sottish_o neglect_v this_o mercy_n or_o obstinate_o refuse_v it_o and_o continue_v their_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o mercy_n have_v do_v and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a description_n of_o they_o and_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o governing-justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o those_o that_o god_n will_v save_v do_v hearty_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o make_v they_o know_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o their_o state_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o he_o humble_v they_o for_o it_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o make_v they_o loathe_v themselves_o for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o see_v how_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o and_o undo_v themselves_o and_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o slave_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o hell_n they_o joyful_o accept_v of_o the_o remedy_n that_o be_v offer_v they_o in_o christ_n they_o hearty_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o king_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o whereupon_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o further_o enlighten_v and_o sanctifi_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o show_v they_o by_o faith_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sure_a everlasting_a holy_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v have_v in_o heaven_n with_o he_o and_o how_o bless_v a_o life_n they_o may_v there_o obtain_v through_o his_o purchase_n and_o gift_n with_o all_o the_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n he_o make_v they_o deliberate_o to_o compare_v this_o offer_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n with_o all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o seem_a commodity_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o this_o deceitful_a world_n can_v do_v for_o they_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o both_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o prefer_v earth_n before_o heaven_n and_o a_o inch_n of_o time_n before_o eternity_n and_o a_o dream_n of_o pleasure_n before_o the_o everlasting_a joy_n and_o to_o love_v the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o transitory_a world_n above_o the_o presence_n and_o favour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v they_o be_v firm_o resolve_v what_o to_o do_v even_o to_o take_v heaven_n for_o their_o only_a happiness_n and_o there_o to_o lay_v up_o their_o hope_n and_o treasure_n and_o to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o worldly_a interest_n and_o thus_o the_o spirit_n do_v dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o hatred_n to_o every_o sin_n and_o a_o love_n to_o every_o holy_a thing_n even_o to_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o worship_n and_o way_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n and_o though_o they_o have_v still_o their_o sinful_a imperfection_n yet_o the_o bent_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o they_o long_o to_o be_v perfect_a and_o be_v labour_v after_o it_o and_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o live_v above_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o short_o christ_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o give_v they_o the_o glorious_a end_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n obedience_n and_o patience_n these_o be_v the_o person_n and_o none_o but_o these_o among_o we_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o shall_v live_v with_o god_n iii_o now_o this_o be_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o justify_v and_o condemn_v soul_n o_o how_o near_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v you_o to_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v your_o own_o condition_n certain_o it_o may_v be_v know_v for_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o same_o law_n or_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v they_o know_v but_o who_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n condemn_v or_o justifi_v and_o you_o may_v soon_o know_v who_o the_o judge_n will_v condemn_v and_o justify_v for_o he_o will_v proceed_v according_a to_o this_o law_n if_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o unrenewed_a state_n in_o your_o sin_n your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n will_v all_o die_v with_o you_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v think_v never_o so_o well_o of_o yourself_o till_o death_n and_o pretend_v never_o so_o confident_o to_o trust_v on_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n one_o hour_n will_v convince_v 6._o mat._n 18._o 3._o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o you_o to_o your_o everlasting_a woe_n that_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n do_v never_o bring_v to_o heaven_n a_o unsanctified_a soul._n self_n flattery_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o repent_v till_o time_n be_v pass_v and_o to_o quiet_v you_o in_o satan_n snare_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n therefore_o present_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n examine_v yourself_o and_o try_v which_o of_o these_o be_v the_o condition_n that_o you_o be_v in_o and_o according_o judge_v you_o self_n before_o god_n judge_v you_o may_v you_o not_o know_v if_o you_o will_v whether_o you_o have_v most_o mind_a earth_n or_o heaven_n and_o which_o you_o have_v prefer_v and_o seek_v with_o the_o high_a esteem_n and_o resolution_n and_o whether_o your_o worldly_a or_o heavenly_a interest_n have_v bear_v sway_n and_o which_o of_o they_o it_o be_v that_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o can_v a_o man_n tell_v if_o he_o will_v what_o it_o be_v which_o his_o very_a soul_n have_v practical_o take_v for_o his_o chief_a concernment_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o haâ—â—_n have_v most_o of_o his_o love_n and_o care_n and_o what_o have_v be_v next_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v prefer_v wheâ—â—hey_n come_v to_o the_o part_n and_o one_o be_v set_v against_o the_o other_o can_v you_o tell_v whether_o you_o have_v live_v principal_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o word_n have_v enlighten_v you_o and_o show_v you_o your_o â—in_a and_o misery_n and_o humble_v you_o for_o it_o and_o show_v you_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o happiness_n of_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hereupon_o have_v
life_n and_o consequent_o reject_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o offer_v you_o on_o these_o term_n quest._n 8._o if_o this_o have_v be_v your_o case_n be_v you_o now_o unfeigned_o grieve_v for_o it_o not_o only_o because_o it_o have_v bring_v you_o so_o near_o to_o hell_n but_o also_o because_o it_o have_v displease_v god_n and_o deprive_v you_o of_o that_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a life_n which_o you_o may_v all_o this_o while_o have_v live_v and_o endanger_v all_o your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n do_v you_o so_o far_o repent_v as_o that_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o love_n be_v change_v so_o that_o now_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v a_o holy_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n for_o ever_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o world_n do_v you_o hate_v your_o sin_n and_o loathe_v yourself_o for_o they_o and_o true_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v holy_a be_v you_o firm_o resolve_v that_o if_o god_n do_v recover_v you_o to_o health_n you_o will_v live_v a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o you_o will_v forsake_v your_o fleshly_a worldly_a life_n and_o all_o your_o wilful_a sin_n and_o will_v set_v yourself_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a communion_n of_o saint_n and_o make_v it_o your_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v save_v quest._n 9_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o these_o end_n to_o give_v up_o yourself_o absolute_o now_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o reconcile_v father_n your_o saviour_n and_o your_o sanctifier_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o justify_v and_o save_v from_o your_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o live_v to_o god_n in_o love_n and_o holiness_n and_o be_v you_o willing_a to_o bind_v yourself_o to_o this_o by_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n with_o god_n renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n either_o your_o heart_n be_v willing_a and_o sincere_a in_o this_o resolution_n and_o covenant_n or_o it_o be_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o your_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n be_v save_v upon_o any_o other_o or_o easy_a term_n and_o for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n it_o be_v never_o his_o intent_n to_o save_v one_o impenitent_a unsanctified_a soul_n but_o if_o your_o heart_n unfeigned_o consent_v to_o this_o i_o 18._o matth._n 28._o 19_o â—0_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10_o 17_o 18._o have_v the_o commission_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v your_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v be_v your_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o your_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o god_n do_v consent_n before_o you_o consent_v he_o show_v his_o consent_n in_o purchase_v and_o make_v and_o offer_v you_o this_o covenant_n show_v your_o unfeigned_a consent_n now_o by_o accept_v it_o and_o give_v up_o yourself_o unreserved_o to_o he_o and_o you_o have_v christ_n blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v it_o to_o you_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n have_v deceive_v you_o but_o trust_v in_o christ_n upon_o his_o covenant_n term_n and_o he_o will_v never_o deceive_v you_o and_o now_o alas_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o so_o miserable_a a_o case_n and_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o it_o have_v not_o help_v and_o speedy_a help_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o this_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o only_o for_o want_v of_o repent_v and_o consent_v what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v into_o another_o world_n where_o mercy_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v offer_v it_o shall_v rather_o go_v stupid_o on_o to_o hell_n than_o return_v to_o god_n and_o accept_v his_o mercy_n do_v but_o true_o repent_v and_o consent_v to_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o it_o be_v certain_o you_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o pardon_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o be_v you_o the_o lord_n open_a and_o persuade_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v and_o lose_v for_o ever_o for_o want_v of_o accept_v the_o mercy_n that_o be_v offer_v you_o and_o now_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v comfortable_a to_o you_o if_o you_o can_v be_v full_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v forgive_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a moment_n how_o joyful_a will_v a_o well-grounded_n certainty_n be_v to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o understanding_n i_o tell_v you_o therefore_o from_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o your_o doubt_v on_o his_o part_n but_o only_o on_o your_o own_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v whether_o god_n be_v merciful_a nor_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o your_o sin_n nor_o whether_o the_o covenant_n be_v sure_a and_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_a believer_n be_v true_a all_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a or_o not_o and_o for_o that_o i_o can_v but_o tell_v you_o how_o you_o may_v know_v it_o and_o i_o shall_v open_v the_o truth_n to_o you_o that_o i_o may_v neither_o deceive_v you_o nor_o causeless_o discomfort_n you_o if_o this_o repentance_n and_o change_n which_o you_o now_o profess_v and_o this_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v 27._o matth._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 8._o 7_o 8_o 9_o heb._n 12._o 14._o joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 6._o matth._n 18._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o eph._n 6._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o luk._n 14._o 26_o 27._o with_o god_n 1._o do_v come_v only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n and_o not_o from_o a_o change_v renew_v heart_n 2._o and_o if_o your_o resolution_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o you_o shall_v recover_v but_o will_v die_v and_o fade_v away_o and_o leave_v you_o as_o be_v before_o when_o the_o fear_n be_v past_a then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o force_a hypocritical_a repentance_n and_o will_v not_o save_v you_o if_o you_o so_o die_v though_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v absolve_v you_o of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o this_o you_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o have_v no_o more_o for_o absolution_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v you_o but_o on_o supposition_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v sincere_a and_o if_o this_o condition_n fail_v in_o you_o the_o action_n of_o the_o holy_a minister_n in_o the_o world_n will_v never_o save_v you_o but_o 1._o if_o your_o repentance_n and_o covenant_n come_v not_o only_o from_o a_o present_a fear_n but_o from_o a_o renew_a heart_n which_o now_o love_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n better_a than_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n and_o have_v rather_o have_v they_o even_o on_o god_n term_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o change_n be_v such_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v recover_v will_v hold_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o not_o die_v or_o dwindle_v into_o hypocritical_a formality_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v over_o than_o i_o can_v assure_v you_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o you_o die_v in_o this_o repentance_n you_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v and_o though_o late_a repentance_n have_v so_o many_o difficulty_n that_o it_o too_o seldom_o prove_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a madness_n to_o cast_v our_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a a_o hazard_n and_o to_o defer_v that_o till_o such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o the_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n be_v not_o too_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o conversion_n be_v indeed_o sincere_a it_o be_v always_o acceptable_a how_o late_o soever_o and_o a_o return_v prodigal_a shall_v find_v 37._o luk._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o joh._n 6._o 37._o better_a entertainment_n with_o god_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o expect_v and_o never_o will_v christ_n cast_v out_o one_o soul_n that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n give_v you_o such_o a_o heart_n and_o all_o be_v you_o amen_n
here_o be_v not_o mean_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n or_o any_o one_o necessary_a article_n of_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o paul_n speak_v of_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n if_o thou_o know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a when_o thy_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o and_o so_o thou_o be_v wise_a than_o he_o thank_v god_n for_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o use_v it_o to_o thy_o own_o salvation_n but_o do_v not_o proud_o or_o uncharitable_o contend_v for_o it_o and_o use_v it_o uncharitable_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o another_o soul_n much_o less_o to_o the_o wrong_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o great_a truth_n 2_o tim_n 2._o 14._o of_o these_o thing_n put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o saint_n hope_v in_o god_n faithfulness_n charge_v they_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o strive_v not_o about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o for_o the_o faith_n we_o must_v earnest_o contend_v judas_n 2_o 3._o so_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 23_o 24._o but_o foolish_a and_o unlearned_a questi_fw-la 〈…〉_o avoid_v know_v that_o they_o do_v gender_n strife_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v but_o be_v gentle_a to_o all_o man_n §_o 8._o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v the_o be_v and_o perfection_n of_o god_n himself_o his_o love_n to_o man_n and_o power_n over_o he_o and_o man_n subjection_n and_o obligation_n unto_o god_n the_o person_n and_o office_n and_o work_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o redeemer_n with_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o in_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o all_o the_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o wicked_a these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v the_o small_a truth_n §_o 9_o direct_v 3._o understand_v also_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o religion_n 1._o there_o be_v 3._o direct_v 3._o a_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o a_o profess_v by_o action_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n by_o god_n public_a ordinance_n and_o a_o occasional_a or_o privater_a profession_n by_o conference_n or_o by_o our_o conversation_n and_o all_o these_o way_n must_v religion_n be_v profess_v §_o 10._o direct_v 4._o understand_v also_o the_o season_n of_o each_o sort_n of_o profession_n that_o you_o omit_v not_o the_o season_n nor_o do_v it_o 4._o direct_v 4._o unreasonable_o 1._o profession_n by_o baptism_n lord_n supper_n and_o church-assembly_n must_v be_v do_v in_o their_o season_n which_o the_o church-guides_a be_v the_o conductor_n of_o 2._o profession_n by_o a_o innocent_a blameless_a obedient_a life_n be_v never_o out_o of_o season_n 3._o profession_n by_o private_a conference_n and_o by_o occasional_a act_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v when_o opportunity_n invit_v we_o and_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o attain_v their_o end_n 4._o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o a_o believer_n life_n shall_v be_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o mortify_a and_o above_o the_o world_n as_o may_v amount_v to_o a_o serious_a profession_n that_o he_o live_v in_o confident_a hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o may_v show_v the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n between_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o true_a grace_n the_o professor_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o adorn_v with_o they_o 10._o tit._n 2._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 10._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o take_v special_a care_n that_o your_o profession_n be_v sincere_a and_o that_o you_o be_v yourselves_o as_o good_a 5._o direct_v 5._o as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v otherwise_o 1._o your_o profession_n will_v condemn_v yourselves_o 2._o and_o it_o will_v dishonour_v the_o truth_n which_o you_o deceitful_o profess_v there_o can_v scarce_o a_o great_a injury_n befall_v a_o good_a cause_n than_o to_o have_v a_o bad_a and_o shameful_a patron_n to_o defend_v it_o rom._n 2._o 3._o and_o think_v thou_o this_o o_fw-fr man_n that_o judge_v they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n and_o do_v the_o same_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n vers._n 13._o to_o 25._o thou_o that_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o the_o law_n through_o break_v the_o law_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheamed_a among_o the_o gentile_n through_o you_o §_o 12._o direct_v 6._o let_v not_o your_o profession_n be_v so_o much_o of_o your_o own_o sincerity_n as_o of_o god_n and_o his_o excellency_n 6._o direct_v 6._o boast_v not_o of_o yourselves_o but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o true_a believer_n and_o do_v it_o to_o god_n praise_n and_o not_o for_o your_o own_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o all_o your_o profession_n of_o religion_n you_o be_v seek_v honour_n to_o god_n and_o not_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o then_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n yet_o may_v and_o must_v make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n when_o you_o can_v proclaim_v the_o uprightness_n of_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o may_v bold_o proclaim_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n §_o 13._o direct_v 7._o live_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o trust_v his_o alsufficiency_n and_o abhor_v that_o pusillanimity_n and_o 7._o direct_v 7._o baseness_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v man_n afraid_a or_o ashamed_a open_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o your_o lord_n who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o who_o come_v for_o this_o end_n into_o the_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n fear_v not_o the_o face_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o 414._o joh._n 18._o 37._o the_o arrian_n under_o valens_n and_o the_o vandalâ—_n still_o silence_v the_o orthodox_n preacher_n and_o forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n adhere_v to_o their_o pastor_n and_o keep_v their_o meeting_n while_o they_o can_v saepius_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la vestri_fw-la conventus_fw-la minime_fw-la celebrarent_fw-la nec_fw-la sva_fw-la seditione_n animas_fw-la subverterent_fw-la chistianas_n precept_n hunner_n in_o victorâ—_n uticer_n p._n 414._o nostril_n and_o be_v perish_v even_o while_o he_o be_v threaten_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v secure_v thou_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n thou_o believe_v not_o indeed_o in_o christ_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o that_o heaven_n will_v satisfy_v for_o all_o that_o by_o scorn_n or_o cruelty_n thou_o suffer_v from_o sinner_n thou_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o thou_o profess_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o believe_v not_o but_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a thou_o have_v enough_o in_o thy_o belief_n to_o secure_v thou_o against_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o cruelty_n of_o man_n and_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o christ_n will_v bear_v thy_o charge_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n o_o what_o abundance_n be_v secret_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o open_o own_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o for_o fear_n of_o be_v mock_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o profane_a or_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o place_n and_o preferment_n o_o wretch_n do_v thou_o not_o tremble_v when_o thou_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o day_n when_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o thou_o then_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n none_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o then_o where_o be_v the_o tongue_n that_o mock_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n who_o then_o will_v deride_v his_o holy_a way_n then_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a glory_n which_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a of_o can_v thou_o believe_v that_o day_n and_o yet_o hide_v thy_o profession_n through_o cowardly_a fear_n or_o shame_n of_o man_n be_v man_n so_o great_a and_o be_v christ_n no_o great_a in_o thy_o eye_n than_o so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o more_o regardable_a than_o man_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v regard_v he_o more_o and_o let_v not_o a_o worm_n be_v prefer_v before_o thy_o saviour_n §_o 14._o direct_v 8._o if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v whether_o thou_o shall_v now_o make_v particular_a profession_n of_o
and_o how_o pleasant_a it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v even_o together_o in_o unity_n it_o be_v like_o the_o precious_a ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n that_o run_v down_o upon_o the_o hear_v even_o aaron_n beard_n that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n as_o the_o dew_n of_o hermon_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n that_o descend_v upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o zion_n for_o there_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o the_o translator_n well_o put_v this_o as_o the_o content_n of_o this_o psalm_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n §_o 53._o 5._o the_o concord_n of_o believer_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o success_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o conviction_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o ungodly_a soul_n when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o disciple_n he_o redouble_v this_o argument_n from_o the_o effect_n or_o end_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17._o 21_o 23._o will_v this_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n yes_o undoubted_o if_o all_o christian_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o holy_a concord_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o win_v the_o heathen_a world_n than_o all_o other_o mean_n can_v do_v without_o it_o it_o be_v the_o division_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o profess_a christian_n that_o make_v christianity_n so_o contemn_v by_o the_o mahometanes_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v convince_v and_o draw_v they_o home_o to_o christ._n love_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n be_v such_o virtue_n as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v force_v to_o applaud_v notwithstanding_o nature_n enmity_n to_o good_a when_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n partake_v of_o food_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 1_o 46._o &_o 4._o 32._o then_o do_v god_n send_v upon_o they_o 33._o act._n 2._o 41._o act._n 4._o 33._o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o be_v three_o thousand_o convert_v at_o a_o sermon_n and_o with_o great_a power_n give_v the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o infidel_n how_o our_o concord_n will_v promote_v the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n our_o concord_n in_o religion_n have_v all_o these_o advantage_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v a_o constrain_a evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o that_o gospel_n which_o do_v convince_v so_o many_o a_o concurrent_a satisfaction_n and_o yield_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o powerful_a testimony_n for_o it_o 2._o they_o see_v then_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o worldly_a policy_n and_o design_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o contrary_a interest_n do_v embrace_v it_o 3._o and_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o melancholy_a constitution_n when_o so_o many_o man_n of_o various_a temperature_n entertain_v it_o 4._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v power_n to_o conquer_v that_o self-love_n and_o self_n interest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o potent_a thing_n in_o vitiate_a nature_n otherwise_o it_o can_v never_o make_v so_o many_o unite_v in_o god_n as_o their_o common_a interest_n and_o end_n 5._o they_o may_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n when_o it_o can_v make_v so_o many_o agree_v in_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o earthly_a vanity_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 6._o they_o will_v see_v that_o the_o design_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v good_a and_o excellent_a beseem_v god_n and_o desirable_a to_o man_n when_o they_o see_v that_o it_o do_v produce_v so_o good_a effect_n as_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o mank_v 7._o and_o it_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o conspicuous_a in_o their_o sight_n and_o so_o intelligible_a to_o they_o and_o so_o approve_v by_o they_o they_o be_v little_o wrought_v on_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n alone_o because_o it_o be_v visible_a or_o audible_a but_o to_o few_o and_o understand_v by_o few_o and_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n do_v distaste_v but_o the_o holy_a concord_n of_o believer_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v more_o able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o and_o do_v more_o general_o approve_v the_o holy_a concord_n of_o christian_n must_v be_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n if_o god_n have_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n for_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o shall_v not_o only_o deter_v we_o from_o ☜_o ☜_o division_n but_o make_v we_o zealous_o study_v and_o labour_n with_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o might_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o lamentable_a division_n among_o christian_n if_o we_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n and_o any_o sense_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ._n §_o 54._o 6._o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o ease_n and_o peace_n of_o particular_a believer_n the_o very_a exercise_n of_o love_n to_o one_o another_o do_v sweeten_v all_o our_o life_n and_o duty_n we_o sail_v towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o pleasant_a calm_a with_o wind_n and_o tide_n when_o we_o live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o how_o easy_a do_v it_o make_v the_o work_n of_o godliness_n how_o light_a a_o burden_n do_v religion_n seem_v when_o we_o be_v all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n §_o 55._o 7._o last_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o like_a state_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o most_o of_o christian_a excellency_n and_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o discord_n but_o a_o perfect_a consort_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n harmonious_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o if_o heaven_n be_v desirable_a holy_a concord_n on_o earth_n be_v next_o desirable_a §_o 56._o iii_o on_o the_o contrary_a consider_v well_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o division_n the_o mischief_n of_o division_n the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o the_o divider_n or_o the_o wound_a it_o at_o least_o christ_n body_n be_v one_o and_o it_o be_v sensible_a and_o therefore_o divide_v it_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o destroy_v it_o and_o at_o least_o will_v cause_v its_o smart_n and_o pain_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o divide_v it_o be_v no_o wise_a than_o to_o cut_v out_o the_o liver_n or_o spleen_n or_o gall_n to_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o filth_n that_o do_v obstruct_v they_o and_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o office_n you_o may_v indeed_o thus_o cleanse_v they_o but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mortal_a cure_n as_o he_o that_o shall_v divide_v the_o kingdom_n into_o two_o kingdom_n dissolve_v the_o old_a kingdom_n or_o part_n of_o it_o at_o least_o to_o erect_v two_o new_a one_o so_o he_o that_o will_v divide_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o two_o must_v thereby_o destroy_v it_o if_o he_o can_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v that_o part_n which_o divide_v itself_o from_o the_o rest_n can_v a_o member_n live_v that_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n or_o a_o branch_n that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o tree_n §_o 57_o quest._n o_o but_o say_v the_o romanist_n why_o then_o do_v you_o cut_v off_o yourselves_o from_o we_o the_o division_n quest._n quest._n be_v make_v by_o you_o and_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o you_o be_v dead_a till_o you_o return_v to_o we_o how_o will_v you_o know_v which_o part_n be_v the_o church_n when_o a_o division_n be_v once_o make_v answ._n be_v you_o the_o church_n be_v you_o the_o schismatic_n answ._n whether_o papist_n or_o protestant_n be_v schismatic_n only_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n the_o church_n be_v all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n you_o traitorous_o set_v up_o a_o new_a usurp_a head_n and_o proclaim_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o your_o new_a head_n we_o keep_v our_o station_n and_o disclaim_v his_o usurpation_n and_o deny_v subjection_n to_o
orb_n beside_o what_o scripture_n say_v even_o reason_n will_v strong_o persuade_v any_o rational_a man_n 1._o when_o we_o consider_v that_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o air_n and_o all_o place_n of_o this_o low_a base_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o incomparable_o more_o great_a and_o excellent_a orb_n and_o region_n shall_v all_o be_v uninhabited_a be_v irrational_a to_o imagine_v 2._o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o rational_a creature_n be_v make_v to_o govern_v the_o brute_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n so_o reason_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o the_o high_a reason_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a region_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v further_a condescend_v to_o satisfy_v we_o herein_o by_o some_o unquestionable_a apparition_n of_o good_a angel_n and_o many_o more_o of_o evil_a spirit_n which_o puâ—s_v the_o matter_n past_o all_o doubt_n that_o there_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o unseen_a world_n and_o when_o we_o know_v that_o such_o there_o be_v it_o make_v it_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o we_o may_v be_v either_o number_v with_o the_o happy_a or_o unhappy_a spirit_n consider_v the_o affinity_n which_o there_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o they_o to_o conquer_v senseless_a saducism_n be_v a_o good_a step_n to_o the_o conquest_n of_o irreligiousness_n he_o that_o be_v well_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n be_v much_o better_o prepare_v than_o a_o sadducee_n to_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o because_o the_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o approach_v his_o glory_n either_o dubious_a or_o very_a terrible_a the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o miriads_o of_o bless_a spirit_n that_o dwell_v now_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o glory_n do_v much_o embolden_v and_o confirm_v our_o thought_n as_o he_o that_o will_v be_v afraid_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v access_n to_o and_o acceptance_n with_o the_o king_n will_v be_v much_o encourage_v if_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n as_o mean_v as_o himself_o or_o not_o much_o unlike_o he_o to_o be_v familiar_a attendant_n on_o he_o i_o must_v confess_v such_o be_v my_o own_o weakness_n that_o i_o find_v a_o frequent_a need_n of_o remember_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o god_n to_o embolden_v my_o soul_n and_o make_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n more_o familiar_a and_o sweet_a by_o abate_v my_o strangeness_n amazedness_n and_o fear_n and_o thus_o far_o to_o make_v they_o the_o media_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o mediator_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a god_n though_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a mediator_n be_v my_o chief_a encouragement_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o servent_o those_o holy_a spirit_n do_v love_v every_o holy_a person_n upon_o earth_n and_o so_o that_o all_o those_o that_o dwell_v with_o god_n be_v dear_a friend_n to_o we_o than_o our_o father_n or_o mother_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v as_o be_v brief_o prove_v before_o this_o will_v embolden_v we_o yet_o much_o more_o §_o 18._o direct_v 5._o make_v use_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o angelical_a host_n when_o you_o will_v see_v the_o glory_n and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o majesty_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n a_o handful_n of_o people_n contemn_v by_o the_o satanical_a party_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o think_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v give_v he_o a_o power_n dignity_n and_o name_n great_a than_o any_o power_n dignity_n or_o name_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o heb._n 1._o 4_o 6._o read_v the_o whole_a chapter_n our_o head_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o these_o host_n §_o 19_o direct_v 6._o make_v use_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o glorious_a angel_n to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o dignity_n 6._o direct_v 6._o of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o special_a dignity_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o raise_v up_o your_o heart_n in_o 36._o magna_fw-la dignitas_fw-la fidelium_fw-la animarum_fw-la ut_fw-la unaquaeque_fw-la habeat_fw-la ab_fw-la ortu_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la svi_fw-la angelum_fw-la depuâ—atum_fw-la imo_fw-la plures_fw-la hitro_n luke_n 20._o 36._o thankfulness_n to_o your_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n who_o have_v thus_o advance_v you_o 1._o what_o a_o dignity_n be_v it_o that_o thâ—se_a holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n sâ—nt_v for_o our_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o and_o concern_v themselves_o so_o much_o for_o we_o as_o to_o rejoice_v in_o heaven_n at_o our_o conversion_n lord_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o for_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n psal._n 8._o 4._o 5._o 2._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o high_a declaration_n of_o our_o dignity_n that_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v number_v into_o their_o society_n and_o join_v with_o they_o everlasting_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o creator_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a honour_n to_o we_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v assume_v into_o union_n of_o person_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—_n advance_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n nâ—r_n have_v he_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n heb._n 2._o 5_o 16._o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v wondrous_a in_o our_o eye_n §_o 20._o direct_v 7._o when_o you_o will_v admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o his_o government_n look_v special_o to_o the_o 7._o direct_v 7._o angel_n part_n if_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o work_n then_o especial_o in_o the_o most_o glorious_a part_n if_o he_o take_v delight_n to_o work_v by_o instrument_n and_o to_o communicate_v such_o excellency_n and_o honour_n to_o they_o as_o may_v conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o principal_a cause_n we_o must_v not_o overlook_v their_o excellency_n and_o honour_n unless_o we_o will_v deny_v god_n the_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a workmanship_n of_o a_o watch_n or_o any_o other_o engine_n must_v not_o overlook_v the_o chief_a part_n nor_o their_o operation_n on_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o excellent_a order_n of_o the_o work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n must_v not_o overlook_a the_o angel_n nor_o their_o office_n in_o the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o inferior_a creature_n so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o we_o spoil_v the_o music_n if_o we_o leave_v out_o these_o string_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o part_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o admirable_o conjoin_v and_o joint_v as_o they_o be_v and_o each_o in_o their_o place_n contribute_v to_o the_o beauty_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o whole_a §_o 21._o direct_v 8._o when_o you_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n and_o humility_n and_o exact_a 8._o direct_v 8._o obedience_n tâ—_n the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v up_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o see_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o these_o virtue_n as_o they_o shine_v 21_o heb._n 1._o 14._o psal._n 103._o 20_o 21_o in_o they_o how_o perfect_o do_v they_o love_v god_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n even_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o humility_n do_v they_o condescend_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n how_o ready_o and_o perfect_o do_v they_o obey_v their_o maker_n though_o our_o chief_a pattern_n be_v christ_n himself_o who_o come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o appear_v in_o flesh_n to_o give_v we_o the_o example_n of_o all_o such_o duty_n yet_o under_o he_o the_o
to_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o fit_a for_o glory_n immediate_o without_o a_o inward_a holiness_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o by_o what_o be_v say_v it_o seem_v plain_a that_o mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o condition_n perform_v by_o the_o parent_n and_o of_o his_o union_n relative_o with_o christ_n thereupon_o and_o his_o title_n to_o god_n promise_n on_o these_o ground_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o original_a sin_n deliverance_n from_o hell_n in_o right_a adoption_n and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o needful_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o give_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n 15._o but_o when_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n and_o degree_n christ_n give_v the_o actual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o all_o covenant_v infant_n it_o be_v wonderful_a hard_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o this_o much_o seem_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n may_v when_o he_o please_v work_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n to_o change_v its_o disposition_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o that_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o in_o covenant_n with_o infant_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v all_o necessary_a assistance_n to_o infant_n for_o their_o inherent_a sanctification_n in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n and_o on_o those_o promise_v mr._n whiston_n p._n 60._o show_v that_o even_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n ezek_n 36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o may_v run_v in_o the_o external_a tenor_n of_o they_o absolute_o yet_o be_v not_o absolute_o absolute_a but_o have_v a_o subordinate_a condition_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o party_n concern_v in_o they_o do_v faithful_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n in_o a_o subserviency_n to_o his_o work_n in_o or_o bestow_v on_o they_o the_o good_a promise_v further_a condition_n on_o which_o we_o must_v wait_v for_o it_o and_o expect_v it_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o engage_v to_o we_o in_o our_o covenant_n or_o baptism_n as_o to_o be_v oblige_v present_o to_o give_v we_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o want_v but_o only_o to_o give_v it_o we_o on_o certain_a further_a condition_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o certain_a mean_n but_o because_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o another_o question_n i_o will_v suspend_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o till_o that_o be_v handle_v only_o i_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n obj._n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n complacenical_o to_o love_v a_o unsanctified_a infant_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o original_a corruption_n unchanged_a and_o he_o justifi_v none_o relative_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n who_o he_o do_v not_o at_o once_o inherent_o sanctify_v answ._n 1._o god_n complacencial_a love_n respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o be_v for_o it_o be_v goodness_n only_o that_o he_o so_o love_v therefore_o he_o so_o love_v not_o those_o that_o either_o actual_o or_o habitual_o love_v not_o he_o under_o any_o false_a supposition_n that_o they_o do_v love_n he_o when_o they_o do_v not_o his_o love_n therefore_o to_o the_o adult_n and_o infant_n differ_v as_o the_o object_n differ_v but_o there_o be_v this_o lovely_a in_o such_o infant_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o believe_v sanctify_a parent_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v by_o his_o covenant_n relative_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v lovely_a as_o his_o member_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v pardon_v all_o their_o original_a sin_n 4._o that_o they_o be_v set_v in_o the_o way_n to_o actual_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v thus_o dedicate_v to_o god_n 2._o all_o imperfect_a saint_n be_v sinner_n and_o all_o sinner_n be_v as_o such_o abhor_a of_o god_n who_o pure_a eye_n can_v behold_v iniquity_n as_o than_o it_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o purity_n to_o accept_v and_o love_v the_o adult_n upon_o their_o first_o believe_v before_o their_o further_a sanctification_n and_o notwithstanding_o the_o remnant_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o may_v it_o do_v also_o to_o accept_v their_o infant_n through_o christ_n upon_o their_o dedication_n 3._o as_o the_o actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o infant_n be_v adam_n and_o their_o parent_n only_o by_o act_n and_o not_o their_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o repentance_n christ_n wash_v and_o justify_v they_o from_o that_o guilt_n which_o arise_v only_o from_o another_o act_n 4._o and_o then_o the_o inherent_a pravity_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o act_n of_o their_o ancestor_n which_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o this_o pravity_n or_o inherent_a original_a sin_n may_v two_o way_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mortify_v radical_o or_o virtual_o or_o inceptive_o before_o any_o inherent_a change_n in_o they_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v mortify_v in_o their_o parent_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v it_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v for_o they_o and_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n engraft_v into_o christ_n and_o so_o relate_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o future_a sanctification_n yea_o 3._o in_o that_o also_o they_o be_v by_o covenant_n and_o their_o parent_n promise_v engage_v to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o 61._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o any_o individual_a person_n do_v require_v and_o presuppose_v that_o they_o do_v for_o the_o present_a suppose_v they_o capable_a or_o for_o the_o future_a as_o soon_o as_o capable_a take_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o their_o god_n ibid._n p._n 61._o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o sanctification_n 5._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o as_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inceptive_a preparatory_a change_n so_o the_o very_a pardon_n of_o the_o inherent_a vitiosity_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o large_o prove_v however_o some_o papist_n and_o protestant_n deny_v it_o while_o sin_n remain_v sin_n and_o corruption_n be_v still_o indwell_v beside_o all_o the_o unremoved_a penalty_n of_o it_o the_o very_a be_v of_o it_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o abolish_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v not_o its_o small_a punishment_n as_o permit_v and_o the_o spirit_n not_o give_v so_o far_o as_o to_o cure_v it_o imperfect_a pardon_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o present_a right_a both_o to_o further_a sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o heaven_n obj._n christ_n body_n have_v no_o unholy_a member_n answ._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o now_o be_v your_o child_n holy_a they_o be_v not_o whole_o unholy_a who_o have_v all_o the_o fore-described_n holiness_n 2._o as_o infant_n in_o nature_n want_v memory_n and_o actual_a reason_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v man_n so_o as_o christ_n member_n they_o may_v want_v actual_a and_o habitual_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o yet_o initial_o be_v sanctify_v by_o their_o union_n with_o he_o and_o his_o spirit_n and_o their_o parent_n dedication_n and_o be_v in_o the_o way_n for_o more_o as_o they_o grow_v fit_a and_o be_v christian_n and_o saint_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o initial_o only_a as_o they_o be_v man_n quest._n 43._o be_v the_o right_a of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n or_o adult_n to_o the_o sanctify_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o absolute_a or_o suspend_v on_o further_a condition_n and_o be_v the_o parent_n further_a duty_n for_o their_o child_n such_o condition_n of_o their_o child_n reception_n of_o the_o actual_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v child_n own_a action_n such_o condition_n and_o may_v apostate_n parent_n forfeit_v the_o covenant_n benefit_n to_o their_o baptise_a infant_n or_o not_o answ._n the_o question_n be_v great_a and_o difficult_a and_o few_o dare_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o almost_o all_o infant-case_n be_v to_o we_o obscure_a i._o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o parent_n great_a duty_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o actual_a knowledge_n faith_n 20._o eph._n 6_o 4_o 5._o col_n 3_o 21._o gen._n 18_o 19_o deut._n 6._o 6_o 7_o 8._o &_o 11._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o holiness_n 3._o and_o god_n do_v not_o appoint_v such_o mean_n unnecessary_o or_o in_o vain_a nor_o may_v we_o ordinary_o expect_v his_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o use_v 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n receive_v the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o parent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o child_n and_o promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o blessing_n on_o themselves_o 5._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o parent_n
father_n word_n and_o spirit_n be_v undivided_a but_o yet_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o eminent_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o some_o to_o another_o 2._o by_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n of_o innocency_n the_o creator_n eminent_o rule_v omnipotent_o and_o the_o etc._n joh._n 5._o 22_o 25._o prov._n 1._o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n son_n rule_v eminent_o sapiential_o initial_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n or_o grace_n from_o adam_n till_o his_o incarnation_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o more_o full_o and_o perfect_o afterward_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ever_o since_o do_v rule_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o paraclete_n advocate_n or_o agent_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o he_o eminent_o by_o holy_a love_n which_o be_v yet_o but_o initial_o but_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n by_o perfect_a love_n shall_v perfect_o rule_v in_o glory_n for_o ever_o even_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o have_v already_o the_o initial_a kingdom_n of_o love_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o shall_v have_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n in_o heaven_n and_o beside_o the_o initial_a and_o the_o perfect_a there_o be_v no_o other_o nor_o be_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n to_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o our_o removal_n unto_o heaven_n for_o our_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o that_o sell_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v make_v the_o exchange_n for_o 21._o mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o luk._n 18._o 22_o 23._o mat._n 10._o 41_o 32._o luk._n 6._o 23._o &_o 16._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 2_o 3._o &_o 5._o 1_o 3_o 8._o mat._n 18._o 10._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17_o 18._o mar._n 12._o 25._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o heb._n 10._o 34._o &_o 12._o 23._o col._n 1._o 5._o phil._n 3._o 20._o 21._o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n must_v rejoice_v because_o their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n be_v great_a and_o they_o that_o relieve_v a_o prophet_n or_o righteous_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v indeed_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o value_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o be_v the_o word_n with_o which_o we_o must_v comfort_v one_o another_o and_o not_o jewish_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n and_o how_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v differ_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v to_o do_v with_o earth_n whether_o to_o be_v overseer_n of_o that_o righteous_a earth_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v or_o rule_v the_o world_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v now_o over_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v thing_n which_o yet_o i_o understand_v not_o quest._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o answ._n the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 160._o may_v serve_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n may_v work_v miracle_n if_o he_o please_v 8._o lâ—ke_v 23._o 8._o and_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o never_o will_n 2._o but_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o we_o can_v believe_v such_o a_o promise_n not_o expect_v they_o as_o a_o certain_a thing_n nor_o may_v any_o pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v infidel_n nation_n when_o they_o may_v be_v partly_o of_o such_o use_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o 4._o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sometime_o god_n still_o work_v miracle_n but_o arbitrary_o and_o rare_o which_o may_v not_o put_v any_o individual_a person_n in_o expectation_n of_o they_o object_n be_v not_o the_o promise_n the_o same_o to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n if_o we_o can_v but_o believe_v as_o they_o do_v answ._n 1._o the_o promise_n to_o be_v believe_v go_v before_o the_o faith_n that_o believe_v it_o and_o not_o that_o faith_n before_o the_o promise_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v for_o perpetuity_n to_o sanctify_v all_o believer_n 41._o 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 2d_o 29._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 1â—_n 41._o but_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o special_a gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n because_o it_o be_v for_o a_o special_a use_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o all_o after_o age_n may_v be_v convince_v of_o in_o point_n of_o fact_n and_o so_o may_v still_o have_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o and_o providence_n cease_v miracle_n thus_o expound_v the_o promise_n and_o if_o miracle_n must_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n and_o age_n they_o will_v be_v as_o no_o miracle_n and_o we_o have_v see_v those_o that_o most_o confident_o believe_v they_o shall_v work_v they_o all_o fail_n but_o i_o have_v write_v so_o large_o of_o this_o point_n in_o a_o set_a disputation_n in_o my_o treatise_n call_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n full_o prove_v those_o first_o miracle_n satisfactory_a and_o obligatory_a to_o all_o follow_a age_n that_o i_o must_v thither_o now_o refer_v the_o reader_n quest._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v answ._n i_o put_v the_o question_n thus_o confuse_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o show_v they_o how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o their_o own_o confusion_n you_o must_v distinguish_v 1._o between_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o consider_v and_o the_o scripture_n in_o itself_o 2._o between_o the_o several_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o between_o the_o several_a person_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o so_o you_o must_v conclude_v 1._o that_o the_o spirit_n in_o itself_o be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n now_o in_o we_o as_o produce_v more_o excellent_a effect_n and_o more_o infallible_a 3._o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n 47._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 6._o john_n 18._o 37._o &_o 8._o 47._o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o any_o of_o our_o apprehension_n which_o come_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n 4._o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o try_v the_o scripture_n by_o our_o most_o spiritual_a apprehension_n but_o our_o apprehension_n 26._o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o matth._n 5._o 18._o rom._n 16._o 26._o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v we_o must_v prefer_v the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n to_o indite_v the_o scripture_n before_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v of_o we_o to_o understand_v they_o or_o before_o any_o present_a inspiration_n the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a because_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n the_o spirit_n to_o deliver_v we_o infallible_o 16._o matth._n 28._o 20._o luke_n 10._o 16._o his_o own_o command_n and_o â—o_o indite_v a_o rule_n for_o follow_v age_n but_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n but_o to_o understand_v and_o use_v that_o rule_n aright_o 5._o this_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o set_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o spirit_n it_o 20._o rev._n 2._o 2._o judas_n 17._o a_o pet._n 3._o â—_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o ephes._n 2._o 20._o self_n but_o be_v only_o a_o try_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o ourselves_o and_o his_o revelation_n to_o any_o pretender_n now_o by_o the_o spirit_n operation_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o revelation_n record_v for_o our_o use_n for_o they_o and_o not_o we_o be_v call_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n quest._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v answ._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o deceit_n 37._o act_n 17._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4_o john_n 10._o 35._o john_n 19_o 24_o 28_o 36_o 37._o 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v
â—3_n rom._n 8._o 9_o 1_o john_n 3._o 24._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o many_o romish_a priest_n and_o other_o do_v so_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o preserve_v deliver_v translate_v expound_v and_o preach_v it_o to_o the_o people_n 5._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o sanctify_v man_n without_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o spirit_n illumination_n vivification_n and_o inward_a operation_n to_o that_o end_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n love_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n of_o christianity_n bring_v to_o he_o by_o tradition_n parent_n or_o preacher_n who_o tell_v he_o nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o deliver_v he_o the_o doctrine_n as_o attest_v by_o miracle_n and_o the_o spirit_n without_o any_o notice_n of_o the_o book_n 7._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o scripture_n alone_o must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o as_o to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n time_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o historian_n as_o josephus_n and_o such_o other_o 8._o and_o they_o that_o say_v no_o other_o book_n of_o divinity_n but_o scripture_n be_v useful_a yea_o or_o lawful_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o in_o the_o church_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o divine_a not_o only_o in_o matter_n but_o in_o method_n and_o style_n as_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o humane_a inculpable_a imperfection_n or_o weakness_n in_o they_o 10._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o the_o logical_a method_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o 11._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o scripture_n historical_o relate_v be_v moral_a truth_n and_o so_o make_v the_o devil_n word_n to_o eve_n of_o job_n to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v all_o true_a 12._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o passage_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v equal_o obligatory_a to_o all_o other_o place_n and_o age_n as_o to_o those_o that_o first_o receive_v they_o as_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n the_o vail_n of_o woman_n wash_v foot_n anoint_v the_o sick_a deaconess_n etc._n etc._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o make_v scripture_n so_o perfect_a a_o rule_n to_o our_o belief_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o certain_a that_o come_v to_o we_o any_o other_o way_n as_o natural_a knowledge_n or_o historical_a 14._o and_o those_o that_o think_v man_n may_v not_o translate_v the_o scripture_n turn_v the_o psalm_n into_o metre_n tune_v they_o divide_v the_o scripture_n into_o chapter_n and_o verse_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v derogatory_n alteration_n of_o the_o perfect_a word_n 15._o and_o those_o that_o think_v it_o so_o perfect_a a_o particular_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n mâ—des_n adjunct_n and_o external_a expression_n of_o and_o in_o god_n worship_n as_o that_o no_o such_o may_v be_v invent_v or_o add_v by_o man_n 26._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 33_o 40._o 26._o that_o be_v not_o there_o prescribe_v as_o time_n place_n vesture_n gesture_n utensil_n method_n word_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o 16._o and_o those_o that_o jewish_o feign_v a_o multitude_n of_o unproved_a mystery_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o letter_n order_n number_n and_o proper_a name_n in_o scripture_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o there_o be_v much_o mystery_n which_o we_o little_o observe_v 17._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o so_o plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o obscure_a or_o difficult_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o all_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n even_o the_o dark_a prophecy_n 12._o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v that_o understand_v they_o not_o all_o or_o at_o least_o endeavour_v not_o studious_o and_o particular_o to_o understand_v they_o 19_o and_o they_o that_o say_v that_o every_o book_n and_o text_n must_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o true_a 20._o and_o those_o that_o say_v that_o god_n have_v so_o preserve_v the_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o various_a reading_n saâ—â—_n of_o which_o see_v lud._n capellus_n crit._n saâ—â—_n and_o doubtful_a text_n thereupon_o and_o that_o no_o write_v or_o print_v copy_n have_v be_v corrupt_v when_o dr._n heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n printer_n print_v the_o seven_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v commit_v adultery_n all_o these_o err_v in_o over_n iii_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o former_a detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o injure_v the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o it_o strike_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o weaken_v the_o record_n which_o be_v leave_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o embolden_v man_n to_o sin_n by_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n and_o weaken_v our_o hope_n by_o weaken_v the_o promise_n 3._o it_o shake_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o christ_n by_o shake_v the_o authority_n or_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v 4._o it_o make_v way_n for_o humane_a usurpation_n and_o tradition_n as_o supplement_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o leave_v man_n to_o contrive_v to_o amend_v god_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o make_v coordinate_a law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o 5._o it_o hinder_v the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o unbelief_n by_o question_v or_o weaken_v the_o mean_n that_o shall_v convince_v and_o turn_v they_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a man_n to_o the_o curse_a add_v to_o god_n word_n iv_o the_o danger_n of_o over_n here_o be_v these_o 1._o it_o lead_v to_o downright_a infidelity_n for_o when_o man_n find_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperfect_a or_o want_v in_o that_o which_o they_o fancy_n to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o perfection_n and_o to_o be_v real_o insufficient_a e._n g._n to_o teach_v man_n physics_n logic_n medicine_n language_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v not_o that_o which_o it_o pretend_v to_o have_v 2._o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o confutation_n of_o infidel_n 4._o papist_n be_v assist_v in_o prove_v its_o imperfection_n but_o i_o must_v stop_v have_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n before_o in_o quest._n 35._o and_o partly_o quest._n 30._o &_o 31._o &_o 33._o more_o at_o large_a quest._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n answ._n 1._o not_o by_o such_o inspiration_n of_o new_a matter_n from_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n 2._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o exercise_n of_o reason_n memory_n or_o diligence_n which_o must_v be_v as_o much_o and_o more_o than_o about_o any_o common_a thing_n 3._o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o use_n and_o need_v of_o scripture_n ministry_n sermon_n book_n conference_n example_n use_v or_o other_o mean_n and_o help_n but_o 1._o the_o spirit_n indite_v that_o doctrine_n and_o scripture_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n for_o prayer_n and_o for_o preach_v 2._o the_o spirit_n miracle_n and_o work_n in_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n seal_v that_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o confirm_v 19_o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o 1_o peâ—_n 1._o 2_o 22._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 13._o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 8._o 9_o rom._n 8._o 15_o 16_o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o nehem._n 9_o 20._o isa._n 11_o â—_o ezek._n 36._o 26._o &_o 37._o 14._o gal._n 4._o 6._o zech._n 12._o 10._o ezek._n 18._o 31._o &_o 11._o 19_o rom._n 7._o 6._o john_n 4._o 23_o 24._o &_o 7._o 38_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11_o 17._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o gal._n 5._o 5_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 25._o ephes._n 3._o 16._o &_o 5._o 9_o 18._o &_o 6._o 18._o 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o our_o faith_n in_o it_o 3._o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n teach_v we_o by_o they_o to_o pray_v and_o preach_v 4._o the_o spirit_n by_o illumination_n quicken_a and_o sanctification_n give_v we_o a_o habitual_a acquaintance_n with_o our_o sin_n our_o want_n with_o the_o word_n of_o precept_n and_o promise_n with_o god_n with_o christ_n with_o grace_n with_o heaven_n and_o it_o give_v we_o a_o habit_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n and_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o desire_n of_o perfection_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o
ever_o the_o world_n have_v who_o teach_v it_o not_o only_o by_o his_o word_n but_o by_o his_o blood_n by_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o death_n if_o thou_o can_v not_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o thou_o can_v never_o learn_v it_o love_n be_v the_o great_a commander_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o effectual_a argument_n that_o can_v insuperable_o constrain_v we_o to_o it_o and_o none_o ever_o love_v at_o the_o measure_n and_o rate_n that_o christ_n have_v love_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o a_o fire_n be_v the_o way_n for_o a_o congeal_a heart_n to_o melt_v and_o the_o cold_a affection_n to_o grow_v warm_a a_o lively_a faith_n still_o hold_v christ_n the_o glass_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n before_o our_o face_n be_v the_o great_a lesson_n in_o the_o art_n of_o love_n §_o 28._o 2._o behold_v god_n also_o in_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o christ._n in_o that_o you_o may_v see_v sucâ—_n sâ—râ—_n such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n free_o give_v out_o to_o a_o world_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o yourselves_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v afford_v abundant_a matter_n for_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o feed_v on_o while_o you_o live_v there_o you_o may_v see_v how_o loath_a god_n be_v that_o sinner_n shall_v perish_v how_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n and_o how_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a that_o mercy_n be_v there_o you_o may_v sâ—e_v a_o act_n of_o pardon_n and_o oblivion_n grant_v upon_o the_o reasonable_a condition_n of_o believe_v penitent_a acceptance_n to_o all_o mankind_n the_o sin_n that_o man_n have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n together_o their_o wilful_a heinous_a aggravate_v sin_n you_o may_v there_o see_v pardon_v by_o more_o aggravate_v mercy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o condemn_v rebel_n save_v from_o hell_n and_o bring_v into_o his_o family_n and_o make_v his_o son_n o_o what_o a_o image_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o covenant_n holiness_n and_o mercy_n make_v up_o the_o whole_a they_o be_v express_v in_o every_o leaf_n and_o line_n the_o precept_n which_o seem_v too_o strict_a to_o sinner_n be_v but_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o love_n for_o the_o health_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n what_o loveliness_n do_v david_n find_v in_o the_o law_n itself_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o if_o we_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o heart_n it_o be_v sweet_a to_o he_o than_o honey_n he_o love_v it_o above_o gold_n psalm_n 119._o 127_o and_o 97._o he_o cry_v out_o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n and_o must_v not_o the_o lawgiver_n then_o be_v much_o more_o lovely_a who_o goodness_n here_o appear_v to_o we_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n psalm_n 25._o 8._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v my_o hand_n also_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n psalm_n 119._o 47_o 48._o how_o delightful_o then_o shall_v i_o love_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o bless_a author_n of_o this_o holy_a law_n but_o how_o can_v i_o read_v the_o history_n of_o love_n the_o strange_a design_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n desirous_o pry_v into_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o lose_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o not_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o love_n transform_v i_o behold_v with_o what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v love_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3._o 1._o how_o do_v god_n shed_v abroad_o his_o love_n upon_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o open_v to_o we_o the_o superabundance_n of_o it_o in_o his_o word_n and_o open_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o perceive_v it_o o_o when_o a_o poor_a sinner_n that_o first_o have_v feel_v the_o load_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n shall_v feel_o read_v or_o hear_v what_o mercy_n be_v render_v to_o he_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o hear_v christ_n messenger_n tell_v he_o from_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_a and_o therefore_o invite_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o even_o compel_v he_o to_o come_v in_o what_o melt_v love_n must_v this_o affect_v a_o sinner_n heart_n with_o when_o we_o see_v the_o grant_n of_o life_n eternal_a seal_v to_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o pardon_v justify_v save_a covenant_n so_o free_o make_v and_o sure_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o that_o god_n who_o we_o have_v so_o much_o offend_v o_o what_o a_o incentive_a be_v here_o for_o love_n §_o 29._o when_o i_o mention_v the_o covenant_n i_o imply_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o its_o appendant_o or_o confirm_a seal_n and_o the_o invest_n the_o believer_n solemn_o with_o its_o benefit_n but_o in_o these_o god_n be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o the_o most_o familiar_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n that_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n may_v want_v no_o help_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n appli_v itself_o most_o close_o to_o particular_a sinner_n and_o the_o meat_n or_o drink_n will_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n which_o be_v not_o sweet_a to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n at_o all_o o_o how_o many_o a_o heart_n have_v this_o affect_v how_o many_o have_v feel_v the_o stir_n of_o that_o love_n which_o before_o they_o feel_v not_o when_o they_o have_v see_v christ_n crucify_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o minister_n in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o command_n bid_v they_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v command_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v their_o saviour_n but_o take_v he_o and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o blood_n as_o their_o own_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o save_v they_o §_o 30._o 3._o behold_v also_o the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a one_o who_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o be_v advance_v by_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o you_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n to_o love_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o see_v a_o excellency_n in_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o the_o people_n of_o your_o delight_n psalm_n 16._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 9_o and_o this_o must_v needs_o acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o great_a amiableness_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n that_o make_v they_o holy_a o_o how_o oft_o have_v the_o feel_n and_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o lively_a believer_n excite_v those_o affection_n in_o i_o which_o before_o i_o feel_v not_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v warm_v with_o their_o heavenly_a discourse_n how_o amiable_a be_v that_o holy_a heavenly_a disposition_n and_o conversation_n which_o appear_v in_o they_o their_o faith_n their_o love_n their_o trust_n in_o god_n their_o cheerful_a obedience_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o desire_n of_o the_o good_a of_o all_o their_o meekness_n and_o patience_n how_o much_o do_v these_o advance_v they_o above_o the_o ignorant_a sensual_a proud_a malignant_a and_o ungodly_a world_n how_o good_a then_o be_v that_o god_n that_o make_v man_n good_a and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o best_a of_o man_n compare_v to_o his_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n whenever_o your_o converse_n with_o holy_a man_n stir_v up_o your_o love_n to_o they_o rise_v by_o it_o present_o to_o the_o god_n of_o saint_n and_o let_v all_o be_v turn_v to_o he_o that_o give_v all_o to_o they_o and_o you_o §_o 31._o and_o as_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o their_o privilege_n and_o great_a advancement_n shall_v show_v you_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o do_v advance_v they_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o see_v a_o saint_n how_o poor_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o world_n soever_o thou_o see_v a_o live_a monument_n of_o the_o abundant_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n thou_o see_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n thou_o see_v one_o that_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n forgive_v he_o and_o be_v snatch_v as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o kigdom_n of_o christ_n thou_o see_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v conquer_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o one_o that_o of_o the_o devil_n slave_n be_v make_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n thou_o see_v one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o he_o and_o one_o that_o have_v daily_a intercourse_n with_o
heaven_n and_o audience_n with_o god_n and_o be_v dear_o belove_v by_o he_o in_o christ._n thou_o see_v in_o flesh_n a_o companion_n of_o angel_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o must_v short_o be_v above_o the_o star_n in_o glory_n and_o must_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v love_v and_o magnify_v god_n for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n apparent_a in_o such_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o sinful_a man_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o now_o begin_v to_o admire_v he_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o glorify_v he_o in_o believer_n who_o will_v câ—me_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o at_o the_o last_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 10._o o_o the_o abundant_a deliverance_n preservation_n provision_n encouragement_n which_o all_o his_o servant_n receive_v â—â—â—â—_o god_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v even_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o forsake_v for_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o h_o judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v preserve_v fâ—r_o ever_o the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o â—â—s_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v mark_v the_o perfect_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o upright_a for_o the_o end_n â—â—_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n psal._n 37._o 25_o 28_o 31_o 37._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n psâ—lm_n 116._o 15._o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal._n 97._o 10_o 11._o o_o love_v the_o lord_n all_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o lord_n preserve_v the_o faithful_a and_o plentiful_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n psal._n 31._o 23._o §_o 32._o direct_v 11._o insist_v not_o so_o much_o on_o your_o desire_n after_o vision_n as_o to_o undervalue_v the_o low_a apprehension_n 11._o direct_v 11._o of_o faith_n but_o love_n god_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o order_n to_o the_o love_n of_o intuition_n we_o be_v exceed_v â—pt_v to_o be_v over-desirous_a of_o sight_n and_o to_o take_v nothing_o as_o a_o object_n fit_a to_o affect_v we_o which_o sense_n perceive_v not_o when_o we_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n unseen_a it_o hardly_o satisfi_v we_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v or_o feel_v and_o hereupon_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v hinder_v while_o we_o think_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o or_o take_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o if_o they_o be_v uncertain_a and_o little_o differ_v from_o a_o dream_n yea_o it_o prove_v the_o ground_n of_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n to_o infidelity_n itself_o while_o we_o take_v that_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n the_o love_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o to_o be_v as_o nothing_o we_o be_v next_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o to_o be_v attain_v and_o when_o we_o have_v be_v search_v and_o strive_v long_a and_o find_v that_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o more_o we_o be_v tempt_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n oâ—_n man_n be_v make_v but_o as_o the_o beast_n for_o present_a thing_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o those_o high_a thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o man_n be_v make_v to_o enjoy_v his_o god_n we_o shall_v get_v near_o to_o he_o than_o we_o be_v and_o know_v he_o more_o and_o love_v he_o better_o but_o be_v it_o nothing_o o_o presumptuous_a soul_n to_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n in_o order_n to_o a_o near_a sight_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o have_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n describe_v and_o promise_v to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o see_v it_o and_o possess_v it_o will_v thou_o travel_v to_o no_o place_n but_o what_o thou_o see_v all_o the_o way_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o earth_n and_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o have_v more_o in_o heaven_n than_o immediate_a intuition_n will_v thou_o have_v no_o life_n of_o trial_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o life_n of_o fruition_n and_o reward_n or_o can_v thou_o think_v that_o a_o life_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n be_v fit_a for_o trial_n and_o preparation_n to_o show_v who_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o reward_v life_n unthankful_a soul_n compare_v thy_o state_n with_o that_o of_o bruit_n be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o know_v thy_o maker_n in_o the_o work_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o providence_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o promise_a immortality_n unless_o thou_o present_o see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n when_o these_o thy_o fâ—llow_n creature_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o compare_v thyself_o now_o with_o thyself_o as_o heretofore_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o carnality_n have_v thou_o then_o any_o such_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o thou_o now_o undervalue_v or_o any_o such_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o thou_o now_o accounte_v next_o to_o none_o when_o the_o light_n first_o shine_v in_o thy_o eye_n and_o thou_o have_v first_o experience_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v it_o something_o and_o rejoyce_v in_o the_o light_n if_o then_o thou_o can_v have_v sudden_o attain_v but_o to_o so_o much_o as_o thou_o have_v now_o attain_v will_v thou_o have_v call_v it_o nothing_o will_v it_o not_o have_v seem_v a_o great_a treasure_n to_o thou_o than_o to_o have_v know_v both_o the_o indies_n as_o thy_o own_o o_o be_v not_o unthankful_a for_o the_o little_a which_o thou_o have_v receive_v when_o god_n may_v have_v shut_v thou_o out_o in_o that_o darkness_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o and_o have_v leave_v thou_o to_o thyself_o to_o have_v desire_v no_o high_a knowledge_n than_o such_o as_o may_v feed_v thy_o fancy_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n be_v thou_o so_o far_o drown_v in_o flesh_n and_o sense_n as_o to_o take_v intellectual_a apprehension_n for_o dream_n unless_o thy_o sense_n may_v see_v and_o feel_v will_v thou_o take_v thy_o soul_n thyself_o for_o nothing_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v or_o feel_v shall_v no_o subject_n honour_n and_o obey_v their_o king_n but_o they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o court_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o full_a and_o the_o near_a sight_n the_o pure_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n and_o desire_v and_o spare_v not_o the_o liâ—e_z where_o all_o this_o will_v be_v have_v but_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o god_n and_o unthankful_a for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o way_n know_v better_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o thy_o travail_n and_o thy_o home_n and_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a for_o passenger_n to_o expect_v humble_o submit_v to_o a_o obedient_a wait_v in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n till_o thou_o be_v at_o age_n to_o possess_v the_o inheritance_n thou_o must_v live_v and_o love_n and_o run_v and_o fight_v and_o conquer_v and_o suffer_v by_o say_v if_o ever_o thou_o will_v come_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o and_o to_o possess_v the_o crown_n §_o 33._o direct_v 12._o it_o be_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o a_o believer_n to_o foresee_v by_o faith_n 12._o direct_v 12._o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o god_n will_v be_v there_o to_o his_o saint_n for_o ever_o and_o thus_o to_o behold_v god_n in_o his_o millâ—nar_n read_v 〈…〉_o his_o prognostiâ—on_fw-fr si_fw-mi in_o â—â—â—â—lis_fw-la sâ—de_fw-la 〈…〉_o haâ—_n sâ—â—vatur_fw-la â—aeâ—editus_fw-la 〈…〉_o quaedam_fw-la &_o tâ—pida_fw-la pâ—oserunâ—_n aliqui_fw-la putantes_fw-la eam_fw-la se_fw-la percipere_fw-la in_o teâ—rena_fw-la jerusalem_n mille_n ann'_v existimant_fw-la esse_fw-la deliâ—iarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la proprietatâ—_n recâ—pturâ—â—_n qui_fw-la iâ—â—rrogandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la astruant_fw-la delicias_fw-la corporales_fw-la dum_fw-la dicatur_fw-la hanc_fw-la haereditaâ—em_fw-la nec_fw-la corrum_fw-la â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la marcesceâ—e_fw-la didymâ—_n alexand._n i._n petr._n 1._o câ—â—â—â—_n millâ—nar_n glory_n be_v the_o use_n of_o grace._n though_o the_o manner_n of_o know_v he_o thus_o by_o faith_n be_v far_o short_a of_o what_o we_o there_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o glory_n that_o now_o we_o believe_v which_o then_o we_o must_v more_o open_o behold_v and_o therefore_o as_o that_o apprehension_n of_o love_n will_v unconceivable_o excel_v the_o high_a which_o can_v be_v here_o attain_v so_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o that_o do_v excel_v all_o other_o argument_n and_o mean_n to_o affect_v we_o here_o and_o will_v raise_v we_o as_o high_a as_o mean_n can_v raise_v we_o the_o great_a
i_o denial_n of_o our_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v humility_n but_o it_o tend_v to_o extinguish_v love_n and_o gratitude_n §_o 57_o but_o you_o will_v say_v i_o must_v avoid_v soul-delusion_n and_o pharisaical_a ostentation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o few_o reach_n assurance_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v up_o the_o love_n of_o god_n answ._n 1._o though_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o try_v and_o discern_v grace_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o 15._o much_o help_n in_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o love_n 1._o if_o you_o have_v not_o enjoy_v delight_a love_n yet_o try_v whether_o you_o have_v not_o desire_v seeking_z love_n love_n appear_v as_o true_o in_o deâ—iâ—â—ng_v and_o seek_v good_a as_o in_o delight_v in_o it_o poor_a man_n show_v their_o love_n of_o the_o world_n by_o desire_v and_o seek_v it_o as_o much_o as_o rich_a man_n do_v in_o delight_v in_o it_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o most_o desire_n and_o seek_v 2._o or_o if_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o you_o scarce_o discern_v it_o do_v you_o not_o find_v a_o mourning_n and_o lament_v love_n you_o show_v that_o you_o love_v your_o money_n by_o mourn_a when_o you_o lose_v it_o and_o that_o you_o love_v your_o friend_n by_o grieve_v for_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o by_o delight_v in_o he_o while_o he_o live_v if_o you_o hearty_o lament_v it_o as_o your_o great_a unhappiness_n and_o loss_n when_o you_o think_v that_o god_n do_v cast_v you_o off_o and_o that_o you_o be_v void_a of_o gracâ—_n and_o can_v serve_v and_o honour_v he_o as_o you_o will_v this_o show_v you_o be_v not_o void_a of_o love_n 3._o if_o you_o feel_v not_o that_o you_o love_v he_o do_v you_o feel_v that_o you_o will_v fain_o love_v he_o and_o that_o you_o love_v to_o love_v he_o if_o you_o do_v so_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o you_o do_v love_n he_o when_o you_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o find_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n in_o you_o but_o when_o you_o desire_v love_n itself_o and_o love_n to_o love_n god_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o perfect_o than_o to_o have_v all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n have_v you_o not_o rather_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o you_o can_v reach_v it_o than_o to_o live_v in_o any_o earthly_a pleasure_n if_o so_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v your_o heart_n the_o will_n be_v the_o love_n and_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n have_v your_o will_n he_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o love_n 4._o what_o have_v your_o heart_n if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o prefer_v and_o seek_v before_o he_o and_o that_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v than_o he_o can_v you_o be_v content_a without_o he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v in_o exchange_n for_o any_o earthly_a pleasure_n if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v your_o heart_n you_o love_v he_o saving_o if_o you_o set_v more_o by_o nothing_o else_o than_o by_o he_o 5._o do_v you_o love_v his_o holy_a image_n in_o his_o word_n do_v you_o delight_n and_o meditate_v in_o his_o law_n psalm_n 1._o 2._o be_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n psalm_n 40._o 8._o or_o do_v you_o pray_v incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n psalm_n 119._o 36._o if_o you_o love_v god_n image_n in_o his_o word_n the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n of_o it_o you_o love_v god_n 6._o do_v you_o love_v his_o image_n on_o his_o child_n if_o you_o love_v they_o for_o their_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n you_o so_o far_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v the_o candle_n for_o its_o light_n do_v love_v the_o light_n itself_o and_o the_o sun_n he_o that_o love_v the_o wise_a and_o holy_a for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n do_v love_n wisdom_n and_o holiness_n itself_o the_o word_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v more_o in_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o sensible_a apprehension_n than_o god_n himself_o be_v we_o ordinary_o feel_v our_o love_n to_o they_o more_o sensible_o than_o our_o love_n to_o god_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n that_o we_o love_v 1_o john_n 3._o 14._o psalm_n 15._o 4._o 7._o though_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n you_o feel_v not_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n have_v you_o not_o a_o heart_n that_o will_v delight_v in_o it_o more_o than_o in_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n if_o you_o can_v but_o get_v assurance_n of_o your_o interest_n will_v it_o not_o comfort_v you_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o can_v be_v sure_a he_o love_v you_o and_o can_v perfect_o love_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n that_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o but_o for_o want_v of_o assurance_n so_o that_o if_o god_n have_v thy_o heart_n either_o in_o a_o delight_a love_n or_o a_o seek_n and_o desire_v or_o a_o lament_a mourn_a love_n he_o will_v not_o despise_v it_o or_o reject_v it_o he_o be_v â—igh_a to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n psalm_n 34._o 18._o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a heart_n be_v his_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o will_v not_o despise_v psalm_n 51._o 17._o the_o good_a lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o every_o one_o that_o prepare_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v he_o though_o they_o do_v it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 2_o cor._n 30._o 18_o 19_o by_o these_o evidence_n you_o may_v discern_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n in_o small_a degree_n and_o so_o you_o may_v make_v love_n the_o occasion_n of_o more_o love_n by_o discern_v that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v to_o you_o in_o the_o least_o §_o 38._o 2._o but_o suppose_v you_o can_v yet_o attain_v assurance_n neglect_v not_o to_o improve_v that_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o he_o reveal_v to_o you_o in_o the_o state_n that_o you_o be_v in_o love_v he_o but_o as_o infinite_a goodness_n shall_v be_v love_v who_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o love_v he_o as_o the_o most_o bless_a merciful_a god_n who_o make_v you_o and_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v to_o the_o world_n a_o universal_a pardon_n on_o condition_n of_o their_o penitent_a acceptance_n and_o offer_v they_o everlasting_a life_n and_o all_o this_o purchase_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love_v he_o as_o one_o that_o offer_v you_o reconciliation_n and_o intreat_v you_o to_o be_v save_v and_o as_o one_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o as_o one_o that_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o will_v save_v none_o but_o the_o penitent_a that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o when_o you_o love_v he_o sincere_o on_o these_o account_n you_o will_v have_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o §_o 39_o direct_v 16._o improve_v thy_o sense_n of_o natural_a and_o friendly_a love_n to_o raise_v thou_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 16._o direct_v 16._o when_o thou_o see_v or_o feel_v what_o love_n a_o parent_n have_v to_o child_n and_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n or_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n or_o faithful_a friend_n to_o one_o another_o think_v then_o what_o love_n do_v i_o owe_v to_o god_n o_o how_o inconsiderable_a be_v the_o loveliness_n of_o a_o child_n a_o wife_n a_o friend_n the_o best_a of_o creature_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n unworthy_a soul_n can_v thou_o love_v a_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o thy_o friend_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v the_o ocean_n of_o goodness_n in_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o spark_n in_o the_o creature_n more_o amiable_a than_o the_o fire_n that_o kindle_v it_o thou_o can_v love_v thy_o friend_n for_o all_o his_o blemish_n his_o ignorance_n his_o passion_n and_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o can_v thou_o not_o love_v thy_o god_n who_o have_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o discourage_v or_o damp_n thy_o love_n thou_o love_v and_o deserve_o love_v thy_o friend_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o deal_v friendly_a with_o thou_o but_o o_o how_o much_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v ever_o friend_n love_v thou_o as_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o do_v ever_o friend_n do_v for_o thou_o as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o give_v thou_o thy_o be_v thy_o daily_a safety_n and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o thy_o life_n he_o give_v thou_o his_o son_n his_o spirit_n and_o his_o grace_n he_o pardon_v thy_o sin_n and_o
take_v thou_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o adopt_v thou_o for_o his_o son_n and_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o with_o angel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n how_o shall_v such_o a_o friend_n as_o this_o be_v love_v how_o far_o above_o all_o mortal_a friend_n their_o love_n and_o friendship_n be_v but_o a_o token_n and_o message_n of_o his_o love_n because_o he_o love_v thou_o he_o send_v thou_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n by_o thy_o friend_n and_o when_o their_o kindness_n cease_v or_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a his_o kindness_n will_v continue_v and_o comfort_v thou_o for_o ever_o love_v they_o therefore_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o love_n but_o love_v he_o in_o they_o and_o love_v they_o for_o he_o and_o love_v he_o much_o more_o §_o 40._o direct_v 17._o think_v oft_o how_o delightful_a a_o life_n it_o will_v be_v to_o thou_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o live_v in_o the_o 17._o direct_v 17._o love_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o complacency_n will_v provoke_v desire_n and_o desire_n will_v turn_v thy_o face_n towards_o god_n till_o thou_o feel_v that_o thou_o love_v he_o the_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n have_v its_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n and_o when_o we_o love_v they_o we_o feel_v such_o pleasure_n in_o our_o love_n that_o we_o love_v to_o love_v they_o how_o pleasant_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o love_v thy_o god_n o_o bless_a joyful_a life_n if_o i_o can_v but_o love_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o how_o free_o can_v i_o leave_v the_o ambitious_a and_o the_o covetous_a and_o the_o sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a to_o their_o dote_a delusory_a swinish_a love_n how_o easy_o can_v i_o spare_v all_o earthly_a pleasure_n how_o near_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o angelical_a life_n can_v i_o love_v god_n as_o i_o will_v love_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v i_o with_o continual_a pleasure_n and_o be_v the_o sweet_a feast_n that_o a_o soul_n can_v have_v how_o easy_o will_v it_o quench_v all_o carnal_a love_n how_o far_o will_v it_o raise_v i_o above_o these_o transitory_a thing_n how_o much_o shall_v i_o contemn_v they_o and_o pity_v the_o wretch_n that_o know_v no_o better_o and_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n how_o ready_o shall_v i_o obey_v and_o how_o pleasant_a will_v obedience_n be_v how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o meditation_n be_v when_o every_o thought_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o prayer_n be_v when_o constrain_a love_n do_v bring_v i_o unto_o god_n and_o indite_v and_o animate_v every_o word_n how_o sweet_a will_v sacrament_n be_v when_o my_o ascend_a flame_a love_n shall_v meet_v that_o wonderful_a descend_a love_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o call_v i_o thither_o and_o in_o live_a bread_n and_o spiritful_a wine_n be_v the_o nourishment_n and_o cordial_a of_o my_o soul_n how_o sweet_a will_v all_o my_o speech_n be_v when_o love_n command_v they_o and_o every_o word_n be_v full_a of_o love_n how_o quiet_a will_v my_o conscience_n be_v if_o it_o have_v never_o any_o of_o this_o accusation_n against_o i_o to_o cast_v in_o my_o face_n to_o my_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o i_o be_o want_v in_o love_n to_o the_o bless_a god_n o_o can_v i_o but_o love_n god_n with_o such_o a_o powerful_a love_n as_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n shall_v command_v i_o shall_v no_o more_o question_v my_o sincerity_n nor_o doubt_v any_o more_o of_o his_o love_n to_o i_o how_o free_o then_o shall_v i_o acknowledge_v his_o grace_n and_o how_o hearty_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o thanks_o for_o my_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o adoption_n which_o now_o i_o mention_v with_o doubt_n and_o fear_v o_o how_o it_o will_v lift_v up_o my_o soul_n unto_o his_o praise_n and_o make_v it_o my_o delight_n to_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n what_o a_o purify_n fire_n will_v love_n be_v in_o my_o breast_n to_o burn_v up_o my_o corruption_n it_o will_v endure_v nothing_o to_o enter_v or_o abide_v within_o i_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o interest_n of_o my_o lord_n but_o hate_v every_o motion_n that_o tend_v to_o dishonour_n and_o displease_v he_o it_o will_v fill_v my_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o of_o heaven_n as_o will_v make_v i_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o make_v death_n welcome_a which_o be_v now_o so_o terrible_a instead_o of_o these_o withdraw_a shrink_a fear_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o be_v best_o of_o all_o o_o how_o easy_o shall_v i_o bear_v any_o burden_n of_o reproach_n or_o loss_n or_o want_v when_o i_o thus_o love_v god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n how_o light_n will_v the_o cross_n be_v and_o how_o honourable_a and_o joyful_a will_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v imprison_v revile_v spit_v upon_o and_o buffet_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n how_o desirable_a will_v the_o flame_n of_o martyrdom_n seem_v for_o the_o testify_a of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v i_o at_o dear_a rate_n than_o i_o can_v love_v he_o lord_n be_v there_o no_o more_o of_o this_o bless_a life_n of_o love_n to_o be_v attain_v here_o on_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o world_n reveal_v thy_o goodness_n when_o thy_o son_n have_v come_v down_o to_o declare_v thy_o love_n in_o so_o full_a and_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n when_o thy_o word_n have_v open_v we_o a_o window_n into_o heaven_n where_o afar_o off_o we_o may_v discern_v thy_o glory_n yet_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v clod_n and_o ice_n o_o pity_v this_o unkind_a unnatural_a soul_n this_o dead_a insensible_a disaffect_v soul_n teach_v i_o by_o thy_o spirit_n the_o art_n of_o love_n love_v i_o not_o only_o so_o as_o to_o convince_v i_o that_o i_o have_v abundant_a cause_n to_o love_v thou_o above_o all_o but_o love_v i_o so_o as_o to_o constrain_v i_o to_o it_o by_o the_o magnetical_a attractive_a power_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o the_o insuperable_a operation_n of_o thy_o omnipotent_a love_n §_o 41._o direct_v 18._o in_o thy_o meditation_n upon_o all_o these_o incentives_n of_o love_n preach_v they_o over_o earnest_o to_o 18._o direct_v 18._o thy_o heart_n and_o expostulate_v and_o plead_v with_o it_o by_o way_n of_o soliloquy_n till_o thou_o feel_v the_o fire_n begin_v to_o burn_v do_v not_o only_o think_v on_o the_o argument_n of_o love_n but_o dispute_v it_o out_o with_o thy_o conscience_n and_o by_o expostulate_v earnest_a reason_v with_o thy_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o affect_v it_o there_o be_v much_o more_o move_a force_n in_o this_o earnest_n talk_v to_o ourselves_o than_o in_o bare_a cogitation_n that_o break_v not_o out_o into_o mental_a word_n imitate_v the_o most_o powerful_a preacher_n that_o ever_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o just_o as_o he_o plead_v the_o case_n with_o his_o hearer_n and_o urge_v the_o truth_n and_o duty_n on_o they_o by_o reason_n and_o importunity_n so_o do_v thou_o in_o secret_a with_o thyself_o there_o be_v more_o in_o this_o than_o most_o christian_n be_v aware_a of_o or_o use_v to_o practice_v it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n skill_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v a_o good_a preacher_n to_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o a_o gainful_a way_n of_o preach_v no_o body_n here_o can_v make_v question_n of_o thy_o call_n nor_o deny_v thou_o a_o licence_n nor_o silence_v thou_o if_o thou_o silence_v not_o thyself_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o week_n from_o other_o be_v a_o fair_a proportion_n but_o two_o or_o three_o sermon_n a_o day_n from_o thyself_o be_v ordinary_o too_o little_a therefore_o i_o have_v add_v soliloquy_n to_o many_o of_o these_o direction_n for_o love_n to_o show_v you_o how_o by_o such_o plead_n with_o yourselves_o to_o affect_v your_o heart_n and_o kindle_v love_n §_o 42._o and_o o_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a fruit_n of_o these_o direction_n with_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o read_v or_o hear_v they_o that_o thou_o will_v but_o offer_v up_o thy_o flame_a heart_n to_o jesus_n christ_n our_o great_a highpriest_n to_o be_v present_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n or_o if_o it_o flame_v not_o in_o love_n as_o thou_o desire_v yet_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n thou_o little_o know_v how_o much_o god_n set_v by_o a_o heart_n he_o call_v to_o thou_o himself_o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n prov._n 23._o 26._o without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v give_v he_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o fair_a word_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o loud_a prayer_n without_o it_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o costly_a alm_n or_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o give_v all_o thy_o good_n to_o